78281 A WORLD BANK STUDY Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria A N A N A LY S I S O F F O U R S E C T O R S Raffaello Cervigni, John Allen Rogers, and Irina Dvorak, Editors Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria A World Bank Study Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria An Analysis of Four Sectors Raffaello Cervigni, John Allen Rogers, and Irina Dvorak, Editors © 2013 International Bank for Reconstruction and Development / The World Bank 1818 H Street NW, Washington DC 20433 Telephone: 202-473-1000; Internet: www.worldbank.org Some rights reserved 1 2 3 4 16 15 14 13 World Bank Studies are published to communicate the results of the Bank’s work to the development com- munity with the least possible delay. The manuscript of this paper therefore has not been prepared in accordance with the procedures appropriate to formally edited texts. This work is a product of the staff of The World Bank with external contributions. Note that The World Bank does not necessarily own each component of the content included in the work. The World Bank therefore does not warrant that the use of the content contained in the work will not infringe on the rights of third parties. The risk of claims resulting from such infringement rests solely with you. The findings, interpretations, and conclusions expressed in this work do not necessarily reflect the views of The World Bank, its Board of Executive Directors, or the governments they represent. The World Bank does not guarantee the accuracy of the data included in this work. The boundaries, colors, denominations, and other information shown on any map in this work do not imply any judgment on the part of The World Bank concerning the legal status of any territory or the endorsement or acceptance of such boundaries. Nothing herein shall constitute or be considered to be a limitation upon or waiver of the privileges and immunities of The World Bank, all of which are specifically reserved. Rights and Permissions This work is available under the Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 Unported license (CC BY 3.0) http:// creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0. Under the Creative Commons Attribution license, you are free to copy, distribute, transmit, and adapt this work, including for commercial purposes, under the following conditions: Attribution—Please cite the work as follows: Cervigni, Raffaello, John Allen Rogers, and Irina Dvorak, eds. 2013. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria: An Analysis of Four Sectors. World Bank Study. Washington, DC: World Bank. doi:10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6. License: Creative Commons Attribution CC BY 3.0 Translations—If you create a translation of this work, please add the following disclaimer along with the attribution: This translation was not created by The World Bank and should not be considered an official World Bank translation. The World Bank shall not be liable for any content or error in this translation. All queries on rights and licenses should be addressed to the Office of the Publisher, The World Bank, 1818 H Street NW, Washington, DC 20433, USA; fax: 202-522-2625; e-mail: pubrights@worldbank.org. ISBN (paper): 978-0-8213-9973-6 ISBN (electronic): 978-0-8213-9976-7 DOI: 10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Cover image: A member of a women’s farming cooperative stands before solar panels that power her com- munity’s drip irrigation farms. Solar market gardens provide a cost-effective, labor-saving, and clean way of delivering much-needed irrigation water, particularly during the long, dry season. © Jennifer Burney, Center on Food Security and the Environment, Stanford University. Used with the permission of Jennifer Burney / Center on Food Security and the Environment, Stanford University. Further permission required for reuse. Cover design: Naylor Design, Inc. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Assessing low-carbon development in Nigeria : an analysis of four sectors / Raffaello Cervigni, John Allen Rogers, and Irina Dvorak (editors). pages cm ISBN 978-0-8213-9973-6 — ISBN 978-0-8213-9976-7 (electronic) 1. Air—Pollution—Economic aspects—Nigeria. 2. Carbon dioxide mitigation—Nigeria. 3. Industries— Environmental aspects—Nigeria. 4. Environmental policy—Nigeria. I. Cervigni, Raffaello. II. World Bank. HC1055.Z9A456 2013 363.738’74609669—dc23 2013019418 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Contents Preface xix About the Editors and Authors xxi Acknowledgments xxiii PART 1 Agriculture and Land Use Sector 1 Acknowledgments 3 Abbreviations 5 Executive Summary 7 Chapter 1 Introduction 11 Notes 15 References 16 Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector 17 Chapter 2 The Reference Scenario 21 Agricultural Growth Model 21 GHG Emissions Model 22 Emissions Baseline 27 Notes 29 References 29 Chapter 3 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options 31 Sustainable Land Management Options 31 Adjusted Agricultural Growth Model 32 Emissions Models under Two Low-Carbon Scenarios 39 Low-Carbon Scenarios: Results 42 Notes 52 References 53 Chapter 4 Recommendations for an Effective Low-Carbon Strategy in the AFOLU Sector 55 Building a Network of Climate Smart Agriculture Partners 56 Effective Implementation Mechanisms 57 Building a Strong and Coherent Policy Environment 60 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   v   vi Contents Notes 61 References 62 Bibliography for Agriculture and Land Use Sector 63 Appendix A Emissions Coefficients and Other Parameters Used in the Model 67 Appendix B Land Use Changes in the Reference Scenario 75 Appendix C Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario 77 Appendix D Further Details on Low-Carbon Scenarios A and B 87 Appendix E Sensitivity Analysis of the Model Results 93 PART 2 Oil and Gas Sector 101 Acknowledgments 103 Abbreviations 105 Executive Summary 107 Chapter 5 Introduction 115 Industry History 115 Study Objectives and Methodology 117 Study Sources and Assumptions 117 References 117 Data Sources for the Oil and Gas Sector 118 Chapter 6 Production of Oil and Natural Gas 121 Gas Production and Gas Demand 123 Gas Demand 124 Gas Supply/Demand Balance 128 References 129 Chapter 7 Emissions Sources 131 Major Emission Sources 131 Estimation of GHG Emissions 133 References 134 Chapter 8 Reference Scenario 137 Results of the GHG Emissions Forecast for the Reference Scenario 137 Chapter 9 Low-Carbon Scenario 139 Data and Assumptions 139 Carbon Mitigation Options 140 Potential Impact of Mitigation Options 147 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Contents vii Notes 149 References 149 Chapter 10 Gas, LPG, and Electricity Prices 151 References 153 Chapter 11 Marginal Abatement Costs Curve and Return Value 155 Calculating the MAC Curve 156 Chapter 12 Sensitivity Analysis of the Study Results 159 Sensitivity to Discount Rate 159 Chapter 13 Recommendations 163 Recommendations for the Short Term 163 Recommendations for the Medium Term 164 Recommendations for the Long Term 164 Reference 164 Bibliography for Oil and Gas Sector 165 Appendix F Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 167 PART 3 Power Sector 189 Acknowledgments 191 Abbreviations 193 Executive Summary 197 Chapter 14 Introduction 213 Objectives 213 Purpose of Power Sector Scenarios 214 Study Sources and Assumptions 214 Scope and Limitations 215 Organization of Power Sector Study 215 References and Data Sources for the Power Sector 216 Chapter 15 General Framework 219 An Integrated Modeling Framework 220 Population Growth 220 GDP Growth 221 Note 223 References 223 Chapter 16 Reference Scenario 225 Electricity Demand 226 Load Duration Curve 231 Existing and Planned Generating Capacities 231 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 viii Contents Power Generation Technologies for Reference Scenario 232 Technology Mix for the Reference Scenario 234 Note 236 References 236 Chapter 17 Low-Carbon Scenario 239 Methodology for Developing the Low-Carbon Scenario 239 Promoting Energy Efficiency 241 Improving T&D Loss Reduction 245 Power Generation Potential of Renewable Technologies 245 The Costs of Power Generation by Technology 252 Analysis for a Low-Carbon Technology Mix 257 Comparing Scenarios by Cost of Generation 267 Notes 271 References 271 Chapter 18 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables 275 Uncertainties in Costs of Fuels and Renewables 275 Technology Mix for the Delayed Low-Carbon Scenario 276 Marginal Abatement Cost Curves for Delayed Low-Carbon Scenario 279 Comparing Costs for the Three Scenarios 281 References 284 Chapter 19 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector 285 Challenges and Opportunities for Low-Carbon Development 285 Foundations for a Low-Carbon Plan 289 Recommendations for a Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria 291 References 301 Bibliography for Power Sector 303 Appendix G GDP Growth and Load Duration Curves 305 Appendix H Off-grid Generation 307 Appendix I Grid Power Supplies 309 Appendix J Existing and Planned Generating Capacities 311 Appendix K Concentrating Solar Power Potential 313 Appendix L Small Hydropower (SHP) Potential 315 Appendix M Waste-to-Energy (WtE) Potential 317 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Contents ix Appendix N Biomass Potential 319 Appendix O A Wind-Solar-Diesel Hybrid System Case Study 321 Appendix P Cost and Performance of Technologies 325 PART 4 Road Transport Sector 327 Acknowledgments 329 Abbreviations 331 Executive Summary 333 Chapter 20 Study Methodology 341 Data Collection and Modeling 341 Data Sources for the Road Transport Sector 343 Chapter 21 Base Year Emissions Estimates 345 Vehicle Types 345 Nigeria Vehicle Population Survey Review 346 Vehicle Classification 347 Modeled Vehicle Fleet 349 Vehicle Activity 350 Emissions Factors 352 Base Year Summary Results 353 Base Year Vehicle Fleet and Activity 353 Fuel Consumption 354 References 357 Chapter 22 Dynamic Emissions Estimates 359 Population Growth 359 National Income 359 Household Income 362 Vehicle Fleet Evolution 363 Dynamic Baseline Results 365 Conclusions 368 References 368 Chapter 23 Decomposition Analysis 369 Population Growth 369 Economic Growth 370 Reference 375 Chapter 24 Mitigation Measures 377 Freight Policy Measures 377 Improved Freight Road Transport Management 380 Public Transport Policy Measures 384 References 392 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 x Contents Chapter 25 Summary and Conclusions 393 Current Vehicle Emissions Levels 393 Emissions Growth under Business as Usual Scenario 393 Mitigation Measures 394 Boxes 16.1 Estimating Off-grid Generation: A Sensitivity Analysis 229 17.1 Simulating Merit Order Dispatch and Intermittency of Renewables 263 Figures 1.1 Implementation of the Vision 20: 2020 Roadmap 12 1.2 Mitigation Potential of Low-Carbon Practices on the Agriculture Sector 13 2.1 Agricultural Growth Model: Production Increase and Growth Sources 22 2.2 Land Use Evolution in the Reference Scenario 25 2.3 Annual Emissions by Land Use Activity, in the Reference Scenario, 2010–35 28 3.1 Total Production Increase and Growth Sources for Low-Carbon Scenario 39 3.2 Adoption Rate of SLM Practices 41 3.3 Land Use Evolution in Low-Carbon Scenarios, 2010–35 42 3.4 Agricultural Mitigation Potential by Subsector for Low-Carbon Scenarios 44 3.5 Marginal Abatement Cost of SLM Practices for FGN 46 3.6 Marginal Abatement Cost to Farmers of SLM practices 48 3.7 MAC Curves of SLM Practices for All of Nigeria (public + private costs and benefits) 50 3.8 MAC of SLM practices (scenario A), with Carbon Revenue Added for Farmers 51 4.1 Capacity Building Model 56 D.1 Evolution of Annual Emissions, by Activity, in Scenario A, 2010–35 89 D.2 Evolution of Annual Emissions, by Activity, in Scenario B, 2010–35 90 ES 2.1 Oil and Gas GHG Emissions by Source, 2010 108 ES 2.2 GHG Emissions by Source for Reference Scenario 109 ES 2.3 Emission Reductions from Low-Carbon Options 110 ES 2.4 Low-Carbon Scenario: Oil and Gas CO2e Emissions by Source 111 ES 2.5 Revenues and Costs for Low-Carbon Scenario 111 ES 2.6 Marginal Abatement Cost (MAC) Curve for Classes Of Mitigation Options 112 5.1 Historical Oil and Gas Production and Flared Gas Volumes 116 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Contents xi 6.1 Projected Oil and Condensate Production, Original NNPC vs. Modified Projections 122 6.2 Projected Oil and Condensate Production, Old (pre-2009) vs. New Fields 123 6.3 Gas-to-Oil Ratio Projections 124 6.4 Associated Gas (AG) Production 124 6.5 Nonassociated Gas Production 125 6.6 Projection of Total Gas Production 125 6.7 Gas Demand for Power Generation 126 6.8 LNG Gas Demand 127 6.9 Industrial Sector Gas Demand 127 6.10 GTL Gas Demand 128 6.11 WAGP Gas Demand 128 6.12 Gas Supply and Demand by Type 129 8.1 Reference Scenario: Oil and Gas GHG Emissions by Source 137 8.2 Reference Scenario: Oil and Gas GHG Emissions by Subsector 138 9.1 GHG Emissions by Source for Oil and Gas Sector 140 9.2 Distribution of Gas Flare Sizes, 2010 141 9.3 Options for Utilization of Flared Gas 143 9.4 Flare Reduction Options Selected for Low-Carbon Scenario 144 9.5 Oil and Gas Emission Sources Model 145 9.6 Carbon Capture and Sequestration Scenario 147 9.7 Low-Carbon Scenario: Emissions Reductions from Oil and Gas 148 9.8 Low-Carbon Scenario: Oil and Gas Sector CO2e Emissions by Source 149 10.1 Revenues and Costs for the Low-Carbon Scenario 152 11.1 MAC Curve for Low-Carbon Options in Table 11.1 157 12.1 Perturbations to Selected Uncertain Assumptions as Percent of Mid Values Used for Range Sensitivity Analysis 160 12.2 Range Sensitivity of Present Value of Net Cost to Changes in Uncertain Assumptions 160 12.3 MAC Curve for Low-Carbon Options in 12.1 162 ES 3.1 Generation Capacity Mix in the Reference Scenario 199 ES 3.2 Generation Capacity Mix in the Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios 201 ES 3.3 Total Generation Expenditure for Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios 203 ES 3.4 Total Capital, O&M, and Fuel Costs for Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios 204 ES 3.5 Projected Annual Emissions Reductions in Low-Carbon Scenario, with Energy Efficiency 205 15.1 Nigeria Population Projection 221 15.2 Three Scenarios for GDP Growth 222 15.3 Projected GDP Growth Per Capita (US$2009), High Growth Scenario 222 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 xii Contents 16.1 Annual Per-Capita Electricity Use vs. Per-Capita Income for 120 Countries, 2008; Nigeria Projections, 2008–35 227 16.2 Projected Power Consumption from Grid and Off-grid Sources in Reference Scenario 228 16.3 Hourly Load Duration Curve (LDC), 2009 232 16.4 Projected Annual Electricity Generation from Reference Scenario by Technology 235 16.5 Projected Emissions, by Generation Technology for Reference Scenario 236 17.1 Steps for Selecting Low-Carbon Options 240 17.2 Potential Energy Savings from EE Programs in the Low-Carbon Option 244 17.3 Levelized Fuel Costs over Plant Lifetimes, 2009 253 17.4 LCOE Projections for Grid Supply Technologies 255 17.5 Projected LCOE for Off-Grid Technologies in Nigeria 257 17.6 Generation Capacity Mix in the Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios 260 17.7 Projected Generation (GWh/year) by Technology for Low-Carbon Scenario 263 17.8 Projected Annual Emissions Reductions in Low-Carbon Scenario, with Energy Efficiency 264 17.9 Marginal Abatement Cost Curve for the Power Sector 266 17.10 Total Annual Electricity Expenditure for Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios as Percentage of GDP 268 17.11 Breakdown of Total Expenditure into Capital, O&M, and Fuel Costs 269 17.12 Total Expenditure on Generation (capital, O&M, and fuel) for BAU, Reference, and Low-Carbon Scenarios 270 17.13 Cost of Generation Per Kilowatt-Hour, Grid and Off-grid, for Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios 270 18.1 Levelized Cost of Energy for On-grid Solar PV and SCGT, Showing Low-, Mid-, and High-Uncertainty Cases 276 18.2 Levelized Cost of Energy for Off-grid PV and Diesel Generators, Showing Low-, Mid-, and High-Uncertainty Cases 277 18.3 Technology Mix of Installed Capacity for Reference, Low-Carbon, and Delayed Low-Carbon Scenarios 279 18.4 Emissions Reduction Wedges by Low-Carbon Option for the Delayed Low-Carbon Scenario, with EE 280 18.5 Marginal Abatement Cost Curve for the Power Sector 281 18.6 Electricity Generation Total Cost as % of GDP for the Three Scenarios 282 18.7 NPV of Total Expenditures to 2035 for Three Scenarios Against Three Cost Cases 282 O.1 Egbeda Community Daily Household Electricity Load (kW) of 167 households 322 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Contents xiii O.2 Monthly Average Electricity Production at Jose, Sokoto State 322 O.3 Monthly Average Electricity Production at Port Harcourt, River State 323 ES 4.1 GHG Emissions Forecast from On-Road Transport 335 ES 4.2 Impact of Mitigation Measures on CO2 Emission Levels 338 20.1 Study Methodology 342 21.1 Vehicle Survey Sample by Broad Vehicle Classification and Location 347 21.2 Vehicle Fleet Composition 353 21.3 Vehicle Fleet Activity 354 21.4 Base Year Fuel Consumption (kt) by Vehicle and Fuel Type 355 21.5 Transport Sector CO2 Emissions Time Series 356 22.1 Nigeria Population Projections to 2050 360 22.2 Nigeria Population Pyramids for 2010 and 2050 361 22.3 Nigeria Real Rate of GDP Growth 1999–2009 362 22.4 Road Sector Fuel Consumption in 2008 364 22.5 Car Ownership vs. Income in Various Countries (blue): Nigeria in 2010 (green) and 2035 (orange) 366 22.6 CO2 Emissions Over Forecast Period, 2010–35 368 23.1 Impact of Population Growth on Emissions Levels 370 23.2 Impact of Increasing Car Ownership on Emissions Levels 371 23.3 Contribution to Emissions Levels by Vehicle Type 371 23.4 Impact of Commercial Vehicle Activity Growth of Emissions Levels 372 23.5 Impact of Evolving Fleet Composition on Emissions Levels 373 24.1 Annual Freight Mt per km of Rail Track 379 24.2 Rail Freight Scenario Results 380 24.3 Road Freight Efficiency Improvement Scenario Results 382 24.4 HGV Driver Training Scenario 383 24.5 Large Bus Operation Scenario 386 24.6 Bus Rapid Transit Scenario 387 24.7 Car Ownership vs. Income in Various Countries: Nigeria in 2010 (black) and 2035 (white) 388 24.8 Effect of Low and High Car Ownership Trajectories on GHG Emissions 389 24.9 Fuel Efficient Vehicle Regulations 391 24.10 Move to an Alternative Fuel Scenario 392 25.1 Relative Proportion of Emissions by Vehicle Type, 2010 394 25.2 CO2 Emissions over Forecast Period in the Reference Scenario 394 25.3 Impact of Mitigation Measures on CO2 Emissions Levels 395 Maps 2.1 Land Use Map, 2011 23 2.2 Land Suitable for Agricultural Use, 2011 24 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 xiv Contents E.1 Distribution of Spatially Dominant IPCC Soil Class for Africa 94 E.2 IPCC (2006) World Climatic Zones 94 9.1 Clustering of Flared Gas for Utilization 142 ES 3.1 Diversification of Energy Sources in Low-Carbon Scenario 202 17.1 Average Wind-Speed Simulation at 50-Meter High 246 17.2 Annual Direct Normal Solar Radiation for CSP for Africa and Nigeria 249 17.3 Insolation Levels in Africa and Nigeria for Photovoltaics 251 17.4 Diversification of Energy Sources in Low-Carbon Scenario 259 K.1 Nigeria Land Slope Derived from a Digital Elevation Model 314 Tables 1.1 Sources for Nigerian Agronomic Practices 14 1.2 Data Sources for Land Uses 14 1.3 Sources of Coefficients Used in the Analysis 15 2.1 Agricultural Growth Model Predicted Growth 22 2.2 Land Use in 2010, 2025, and 2035 for the Reference Scenario 26 2.3 Projected Expansion of Infrastructure for Agriculture in 2025 26 2.4 Annual Emissions of 2010 and 2035 in the Reference Scenario 28 3.1 Mitigation Options Adopted in the Low-Carbon Scenario 33 3.2 Agricultural Growth Model of Low-Carbon vs. Reference Scenarios 39 3.3 Land Use for Low-Carbon Scenarios (2025/2035) vs. Reference Scenario 41 3.4 Results for the Two Low-Carbon Simulations 43 3.5 Mitigation Potential of Various Activities 43 3.6 Public Cost of Emissions and Mitigation Potential of SLM Measures, 2011–35 45 3.7 Private Cost of Emissions and Mitigation Potential of SLM Measures 47 3.8 MAC of SLM Measures, Depending on the Low-Carbon Scenarios 52 A.1 Coefficients Used in the Model 68 B.1 Land Use Change Matrix for Reference Scenario (ha, thousands) 75 C.1 Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario: SLM Measures and Limits of Implementation 78 C.2 Impact of SLM Measures on GHG Emissions and Yield 83 C.3 Sources of Data And Assumptions to Calculate Costs for Each SLM Option 85 D.1 Land Use Change Matrix for Scenario A 88 D.2 Land Use Change Matrix for Scenario B 88 D.3 Annual Emissions of 2010 vs. 2035 in Scenario A (Mt CO2e/yr) 88 D.4 Annual Emissions of 2010 vs. 2035 in Scenario B 91 E.1 Discrepancy in GHG Emissions Depending on Climate and Soil Types 95 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Contents xv E.2 Discrepancy in Mitigation Potential Depending on Climate and Soil Types 95 7.1 Assumptions of Average Percentage of AG Flared in JV and PSC Fields 134 7.2 Key Input Parameters, Assumptions 134 10.1 Low-, Mid-, and High- Product Price Scenarios, 2012–35 152 11.1 Total Emissions Reductions and Marginal Abatement Costs for Mitigation Options 156 12.1 Total Emissions Reductions and Marginal Abatement Costs (15% real-term discount rate) 161 F.1 Emission Factors for Venting and Fugitive Emissions at Crude Oil Production Facilities 173 F.2 Emission Factors for Venting at NAG Production Facilities 177 F.3 Emission Factors for Venting and Fugitive Emissions at Gas Processing Facilities 180 F.4 Emission Factors for Venting and Fugitive Emissions at Oil and Gas Transportation Facilities 183 ES 3.1 Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios: Values for Development of Power Sector to 2035 198 15.1 GDP Compound Annual Growth Rate Assumptions by Scenario, % 222 16.1 Source Categories of Electricity Supply in Nigeria 228 16.2 Reference Scenario for T&D Losses (%) 231 16.3 Summary of Nameplate and Actually Available Capacity for Existing Plant and Planned Additions to 2022 232 16.4 Projected New Generation Capacity by Technology for the Reference Scenario 234 17.1 Planned Reduction in Electricity T&D Losses 245 17.2 Wind Speed at 30, 40, and 80 Meters Above Ground for Sites in FMST (2005) 247 17.3 Estimates of Potential Area Suitable for Wind Energy for Nigerian States 248 17.4 Potential Energy Contribution from Waste-to-Power, Biomass, and Small Hydropower 251 17.5 Projected New Generation Capacity by Technology for the Low-Carbon Scenario 261 17.6 Mitigation Potential and Marginal Abatement Cost of Low-Carbon Alternatives vs. Reference Technologies 265 18.1 Technology Mix by Generation Capacity for the Delayed Low-Carbon Scenario 278 18.2 Mitigation Potential and Marginal Abatement Cost of Delayed Low-Carbon vs. Reference Technologies 280 18.3 Scenario Comparions by Cumulative Emissions, Diversity of Resource Portfolio, and NPV of Capital, O&M, and Fuel Costs to 2035 283 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 xvi Contents 19.1 Recommendations for Near- and Mid-Term Low-Carbon Planning 291 G.1 GDP Compound Annual Growth Rate Assumptions by Scenario 305 G.2 Load Duration Curve Areas for International Comparison 305 G.3 Load Curves Estimating Percent of Peak Power Demand by 5% Time Ranges 305 G.4 Load Duration Curve Areas for International Comparison 306 H.1 Estimate of Electricity Usage by Supply Categories in Nigeria, 2009 307 I.1 Reference Scenario Energy Balance for Grid Power Supplies in Nigeria 309 J.1 Nameplate and Available Capacity for Existing Grid-Connected Plants 311 J.2 Planned Capacity Additions with Scheduled Commissioning Dates to 2022 312 K.1 Theoretical CSP Potential of Nigeria in TWh/y 313 L.1 Small Hydropower Installed Capacity 315 L.2 Summary of Small Hydro Potential Sites in Nigeria 316 L.3 Expected Implementation of Small Hydropower in Potential Sites in Nigeria 316 M.1 Typical Solid Waste Generation in Some Cities in Nigeria 317 M.2 Total Waste in Place in 2013, at Closure of Dumpsites 318 M.3 Typical Solid Waste Generation in Key Cities in Nigeria and Expected Start of Operation 318 P.1 Cost and Performance Characteristics of Grid-Connected Technologies in 2009 325 P.2 Cost and Performance Characteristics of Off-grid Technologies in 2009 326 ES 4.1 Emissions Savings Achievable under Mitigation Scenarios 338 21.1 Vehicle Table Fleet Estimates Based on Vehicle Population Data 346 21.2 Transposition of Survey Classifications to COPERT Fields 347 21.3 Disaggregated Vehicle Split Used In Baseline Emissions Estimates 349 21.4 Transport Indicators for Lagos 350 21.5 Average Annual Travel per Vehicle, from WB Nigeria Vehicle Survey 351 21.6 Vehicle Activity Levels Used in Emissions Calculations 351 21.7 Ambient Temperature for Emissions Calculations 352 21.8 Vehicle Speed and Trip Length Assumptions 352 21.9 Base Year Vehicle Fleet and Activity Levels 353 21.10 Base Year (2010) Fuel Consumption by Vehicle Type 355 21.11 Nigerian Fuel Sales Data 355 21.12 Base Year CO2 Emissions Estimate 356 22.1 Projected Macro-Sectorial Shares for Value Added in Nigeria 362 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Contents xvii 22.2 European Passenger Car Emissions Standards Implementation Dates 363 22.3 Proportion of Cars and LGVs in United Kingdom Using Petrol or Diesel by Vehicle 365 22.4 Forecast Nigeria Vehicle Composition, 2010–35 366 22.5 Vehicle Activity by Vehicle Type (millions of vehicle km), 2010–35 366 22.6 Fuel Consumption (kt) by Vehicle and Fuel Type, 2010–35 367 22.7 CO2 Emissions (kt) by Vehicle Type, 2010–35 367 24.1 Rail Freight Scenario: Change in Model Statistics 380 24.2 Rail Freight Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions 380 24.3 Road Freight Efficiency Improvement Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions 382 24.4 Freight Driver Training Scenario: Change in Model Statistics 383 24.5 Freight Driver Training Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions 383 24.6 Population of Nigeria’s Principal Cities 385 24.7 Large Bus Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions 386 24.8 Bus Rapid Transit Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions 388 24.9 Fuel Efficient Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions 391 24.10 Alternative Fuel (CNG) Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions 392 25.1 Summary of Emissions Savings Achievable under Mitigation Scenarios Mt CO2e 396 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Preface The Federal Government of Nigeria has adopted an ambitious strategy, known as “Vision 20: 2020,” to make Nigeria the world’s 20th largest economy by the year 2020. To evaluate how climate change considerations could be integrated into the implementation of Vision 20: 2020, the Federal Government of Nigeria and the World Bank have agreed to undertake a multiyear program of analytical work that has resulted in two books published in the World Bank’s Directions in Development (DID) series. The first volume is Toward Climate-Resilient Development in Nigeria; the second is Low-Carbon Development: Opportunities for Nigeria. The present volume is a third book on the topic, being published in the World Bank Studies series. This book is a collection of the technical reports on the four sectors of inquiry—agriculture and land use, oil and gas, power, and transport—that informed the preparation of the DID book on low-carbon development. By consolidating the results of the sector-specific analyses, the DID book on low- ­ carbon development finds that, in the absence of policies to accompany economic growth in key carbon-emitting sectors with a reduced carbon foot- ­ print, emissions of greenhouse gases could more than double in the next two decades in Nigeria. At the same time, the research identified a number of oppor- tunities for Nigeria to achieve the development objectives of Vision 20: 2020 and beyond, while stabilizing emissions at 2010 levels and providing domestic ben- efits on the order of 2 percent of GDP. The present volume contains all the details on the working material (data, methodology, and assumptions) that were used to arrive at the final findings reported in the DID volume. It is therefore geared at a technical audience inter- ested in the sector-specific aspects of low-carbon development. The results presented here are based on data and information collected up to June 2012; changes in government policies or other developments that have occurred since then are not reflected in the book. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   xix   About the Editors and Authors Editors Raffaello Cervigni is a lead environmental economist with the Africa Region of the World Bank. He holds a master’s degree in economics (MPhil) from Oxford University and a PhD in economics from University College London. He has more than 18 years of professional experience in programs, projects, and research financed by the World Bank, the Global Environment Facility, the European Union, and the Italian Government in many sectors. He is currently the World Bank’s regional coordinator for climate change in the Africa Region, after having served for about three years in a similar role for the Middle East and North Africa Region. He is the author or coauthor of over 40 technical papers and publica- tions, including books, book chapters, and articles in learned journals. John Allen Rogers is an engineer specializing in low-carbon development modeling. As senior climate change specialist at the World Bank, he has devel- ­ oped EFFECT, a Visual Basic, Excel-based bottom-up model of climate-changing greenhouse gas emissions with associated costs and benefits, that can be applied to on-road transport as well as to the power sector, industry, nonresidential, and household electricity consumption. EFFECT is currently used by the World Bank, the Asian Development Bank, and others in approximately 18 countries. Before joining the World Bank, Rogers worked for over 20 years as an interna- tional consultant after a long career in engineering, quality control, and market- ing with heavy-duty vehicle and diesel engine manufacturers. Irina Dvorak is a climate change consultant with the Africa Region of the World Bank. She is specializing in environmental policies and international negotiations. She worked as a junior professional officer in the World Bank’s coordination team for climate change for the Africa Region. Before joining the World Bank, she was a staff member of the German Technical Cooperation and had positions in both headquarters and field offices, including as a technical assistant for the Central Africa Forests Commission (COMIFAC) in Yaoundé, Cameroon. She studied in Germany and France and holds a master’s degree in political science and sociology from the University of Freiburg, Germany. ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   xxi   xxii About the Editors and Authors Lead Authors Louis Bockel (Part 1, Agriculture and Land Use Sector) is an agricultural policy support officer with the Agricultural Development Economics Division at FAO. He is at the same time the team leader and the originator of EX-ACT, an analysis tool aimed at estimating the impact of agriculture and forestry development projects on g ­ reenhouse gas emissions and carbon sequestration. Louis carries out product development, technical supervision of applications, and dissemination activities, looking for new partnerships and collaboration to encourage a broader use of the tool in project and policy appraisals. H. Martyn Howells (Part 2, Oil and Gas Sector) is a petroleum engineer, cur- rently working as a consultant at the World Bank in the Global Gas Flaring Reduction Partnership (GGFR), a public-private partnership engaged in helping governments and companies reduce gas flaring in the oil and gas industry. Prior ­ to joining the World Bank, he worked at Shell for 33 years exploring for and developing oil and gas fields in many parts of the world. Max Henrion (Part 3, Power Sector) is the chief executive officer of Lumina Decision Systems in Los Gatos, California. He has 30 years of experience as a professor, decision consultant, software designer, and entrepreneur. He has led teams to develop decision and policy models for clients in government and industry in energy and environment, aerospace, analytics, and consumer choice. He is the originator of Lumina’s flagship software product, Analytica. Before founding Lumina, he was an associate professor at Carnegie Mellon University and vice president of decision technology at the search engine company, Ask Jeeves. He has a BA in ­natural sciences from Cambridge University, a master of design from the Royal College of Art, and a PhD in operations research from Carnegie Mellon. He is the author or coauthor of three books, including Uncertainty: A Guide to Dealing with Uncertainty in Policy and Risk Analysis (Cambridge University Press, 1990), and more than 60 peer-reviewed articles. Robin Kaenzig (Part 4, Road Transport Sector) is an associate transport ­ economist/modeller, BSc (Hons), with Integrated Transport Planning Ltd. (ITP). He has played a key role in the planning and development of bus rapid transport systems in a number of major African cities, bus network rationalization studies in Lagos and Accra, and plans for cable car operations in Lagos. Kaenzig also plays a leading role in ITP’s environmental studies. He has quantified the scale of impact of major transport schemes and policy measures on greenhouse gas emis- sions, using ­ innovative microsimulation techniques to predict future emission levels on implementation of new bus rapid transit schemes. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Acknowledgments This book is the result of collaboration among several individuals and ­organizations that have provided many different inputs throughout the process of its prepara- tion. The work was initiated and coordinated by a World Bank team led by Raffaello Cervigni and including (in alphabetical order by first name) Abimbola Adubi, Ademola Braimoh, Amos Abu, Anushika Karunaratne, Beula Selvadurai, Ella Omomene Iklaga, Erik Magnus Fernstrom, Francesca Fusaro, Govinda R Timilsin, Irina Dvorak, Jane Ebinger, John Allen Rogers, Joseph E. Akpokodje, Martyn Howells, Oluwafemi Faleye, Roger Gorham, Shobha Shetty, Stephen Danyo, Stephen Ling, and Venkata Ramana Putti. The World Bank peer review- ers for this book were Sameer Akbar, Christophe de Gouvello, and Todd Johnson. Specific authorship of the text is as follows: Part 1, Agriculture and Land Use Sector: Louis Bockel, Pierre Luc Sutter, Ophélie Touchemoulin, and Uwe Grewer (Food and Agriculture Organization [FAO]), with Francis Bisong (consultant); Ademola Braimoh and Stephen Danyo (the World Bank). Part 2, Oil and Gas Sector: Huw Martyn Howells (the World Bank), Max Henrion (Lumina Decision Systems), and Gary Howorth (consultant); with Felix Dayo and Wumi Iledare (Triple E Systems). Part 3, Power Sector: Max Henrion and Surya Swamy (Lumina Decision Systems); Felix Dayo, Asmerom Gilau, and Anthony Adegbulugbe (Triple E Systems); John Allen Rogers (the World Bank). Part 4, Road Transport Sector: Robin Kaenzig (Integrated Transport Planning Ltd.), John Allen Rogers and Roger Gorham (the World Bank), with S. B. Akintayo (consultant). The book was edited by Valerie Ziobro (consultant). Irina Dvorak coordinated the inputs from the various authors to the final version of the book. In the World Bank’s Office of the Publisher, Stephen Pazdan oversaw the book produc- tion process and Abdia Mohamed handled acquisition duties. The work was undertaken under the supervision of the following World Bank managers: Idah Z. Pswarayi-Riddihough (Sector Manager, Environment, Natural Resources and Climate Change in Africa); Jamal Saghir (Director, Africa Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   xxiii   xxiv Acknowledgments Sustainable Development Department); and Marie Francoise Marie-Nelly and Onno Ruhl (respectively, current and former Country Director for Nigeria). From the government of Nigeria, overall policy guidance was provided by Hon. Mrs. Hadiza Ibrahim Mailafa (Minister of Environment) and Hon. Dr. Akinwunmi Ayo Adesina (Minister of Agriculture). Ministries, Departments, and Agencies (MDAs) and individuals who have provided inputs to specific sec- tor analyses are acknowledged at the beginning of the corresponding part of the book. Financial support from the following Trust Funds is gratefully acknowledged: the Energy Sector Management Assistance Program (ESMAP), including support provided through the Africa Renewable Energy and Access program (AFREA); the TerrAfrica Leveraging fund; and the Trust Fund for Environmentally and Socially Sustainable Development (TFESSD). The FAO cofinanced the analysis of low carbon in the agriculture sector (Part 1 of the book). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 PA R T 1 Agriculture and Land Use Sector Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   1   Acknowledgments The authors thank the following for their support and access to data for the study Tunde Lawal (Director, National Planning Commission), Prof. Adeola Adenikinju (University of Ibadan), Peter Papka (Director, Federal Ministry of Environment, Department of Forestry), and Eng. M.C.C Eneh (Director, Federal Department of Agriculture). The team is grateful for the comments from participants in the consultation workshop held in Abuja in November 2010: L. G. Ogundare (Federal Ministry of Environment, FME, Forestry); S. B. Akinsola (FME, Forestry); Shehu Ndama (FME, Forestry); J. E. Onyekuru (FME, Forestry); A. I. Njoku (FME, Forestry); Stephen Aluko (FME, Forestry); B. O. Falana (FME, Forestry); John Auta (FME, Forestry); T. F. Fameso (FME, Forestry); O. S. Adedoyin (FME, Forestry); Njere Emmanuel (Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development, FMARD); John Akubo Yakubo (FMARD); Nyazi Henrientta Alhassan (FME, Special Climate Change Unit); Damilola Eniayeju (FMARD); Ibrahim G. Umaru Sr. (Lecturer/ Researcher); Ikereve Akpehe (FMARD); Richard Nzekwu (FMARD); Micheal Idowu (National Programme for Food Security); Nnaemeka Chukwuone (University of Nigeria); T. Julius Odeyemi (FMARD); Amina Ahiba (FMARD); John E. Onyekuru (FME Forestry); and C. Cordelia Ndukwe (FME). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   3   Abbreviations ADP Agricultural Development Project AFAN All Farmers Association of Nigeria AFOLU agriculture, forestry, land use AGB above-ground biomass ATA Agricultural Transformation Agenda CCA Climate Change Assessment CGIAR Consultative Group on International Agricultural Research CGIAR CSI Consortium for Spatial Information CO2e CO2 equivalent CPS World Bank Country Partnership Strategy CSA climate smart agriculture DM dry matter EX-ACT EX Ante Appraisal Carbon-balance Tool FAO Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations FAOSTAT FAO database FGN Federal Government of Nigeria FMARD Nigerian Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development GAFSP Global Agriculture and Food Security Program, FGN GHG greenhouse gases IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change LAC low active clay LC low-carbon LUC land use change LULUC land use and land use change MACC Marginal Abatement Cost Curve METI Japan’s Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry M ha millions of hectares NAIP National Agriculture Investment Plan NASA National Aeronautics and Space Administration Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   5   6 Abbreviations NBS National Bureau of Statistics (Nigeria) NFLUC Non-Forest Land Use Changes NFSP National Food Security Program (Nigeria) NPV net present value NRDS National Rice Development Strategy (Nigeria) NTPF non-timber forest product NV Nigeria Vision SGM sustainable grazing management SLM sustainable land management SOC soil organic content SRI sustainable rice intensification All currency values are in constant 2009 US$ unless otherwise specified. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary In Vision 20: 2020 the Federal Government of Nigeria laid out ambitious targets for increasing the domestic agricultural production sixfold by 2020. Output growth would be achieved through reduction in postharvest losses, increased yields, and expansion of cropland. The present study analyzes the climate change mitigation potential of the agricultural sector within the constraint of meeting these growth targets. The EX Ante Appraisal Carbon-balance Tool (EX-ACT), developed by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO), was used for the analysis. The tool enables comparison of emissions between scenarios involving different land use and management choices. The analysis was conducted for a 25-year period, 2010–35, with a 15-year implemen- tation period for land management changes and a 10-year capitalization period during which no further land management changes are considered but emissions effects deriving from the earlier changes are assessed. The team constructed a reference scenario to provide a plausible pathway for achieving the Vision 20: 2020 growth targets in 2025, based on government poli- cies and expert opinion. First, a growth model was established to estimate expected contributions of cropland expansion and yield increases to meet the overall sector output growth targets. Then more detailed land use and technology change projections were developed in line with the broad parameters set by the growth model. Net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions were calculated from the detailed land use and technology models, which also incorporated a spatial analysis of land suitability and specific government policies (for example, on ­ afforestation, expansion of irrigation and rural roads, and other land use changes). The reference scenario produces emissions of about 2.7 billion t CO2e for 2010–35, at an average of 1.2 t CO2e/ha/yr. Annual emissions are 6 times lower by 2035, reaching 25 Mt CO2e from an initial 161 Mt CO2e in 2010. The dif- ference is due mainly to reduction in emissions from land use change (LUC), as land use patterns stabilize and in particular deforestation slows down and is eventually halted, although 50 percent of secondary forest area is still lost by the end of the simulation period, leaving only 5 percent of the country being covered by secondary forest. By 2035, grassland (–16 percent compared to 2010), fallow (–67 percent), and other land classes (–30 percent) are also reduced to make room for cropland expansion (+45 percent). However, because croplands are better managed with less use of fire on perennial plantations, and with improved Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   7   8 Executive Summary seeds and water management on irrigated surfaces, they provide a net sink of 44 Mt CO2e per yearby 2035. The results show that by improving land manage- ment to meet the ambitious Vision 20: 2020 growth targets, significant reduc- tions in GHG emissions are already achieved, but further improvements are possible. Roughly two-thirds of the emissions are due to LUCs, and one-third come from livestock; therefore these activities should be the focus for improve- ments under the low-carbon scenarios. A revised growth model demonstrates that the same sector output targets can be met with reduced expansion of cropland if yield growth is accelerated by a realistic amount following the increased adoption of improved and conservation agriculture techniques. Based on the reduced rate of cropland expansion (1.2 percent on average, rather than 1.6 percent) built into the revised growth model, two low-carbon scenarios were explored. Both involve the introduction of a range of sustainable land management (SLM) technologies, which raise agricultural productivity, increase density of trees in the landscape, or both. ­ Under the constraint of fixed maximum average land area (assumed at 800,000 hectare per year) that can be converted to SLM technologies, one scenario (A) selects SLM options so as to maximize the emissions reduction potential, while the alternative scenario (B) maximizes the net benefits accruing to farmers. All SLM technology options are associated with positive costs for the govern- ment, which is assumed to provide technical support and some financial support for their implementation. The balance of costs to private farmers and landowners is very different and depends greatly on the specific type as well as form of pro- duction. Scenario A focuses on those options that maximize the emission reduc- tion potential per ha of land, as most notably avoided deforestation and agroforestry. Scenario B, however, focuses on the options that provide the highest private return, particularly conservation agriculture, which increases crop yields for a relatively low investment. (Note that agroforestry also provides significant yield increases, but requires more intense up-front investment from farmers, particularly in labor, and is therefore only marginally profitable for them). Overall, scenario A results in a mitigation potential of 1.0 billion t CO2e (­compared to the reference scenario) entailing costs to the Government of US$ 3.2 billion (in NPV terms), while generating a net return of US$ 5.7 billion to farmers (also NPV). Scenario B generates roughly half the emission reductions, at slightly more than 0.6 billion t CO2e, at a similarly reduced public cost of about US$ 2.2 billion, while private returns are roughly increased by one-third, reaching US$ 7.3 billion. ­ Finally, a revised model demonstrates that introduction of carbon payments to private farmers/landowners at a minimum price of $ 6.1 per t CO2e would be sufficient to achieve the same overall private returns as in scenario B, even when adopting the same mix of SLM options as in scenario A. Nevertheless, even with such moderate payment schemes, some options, such as avoided deforestation, remain economically unattractive to farmers when assessed in isolation. The results outline the broad potential for sector growth targets to be achieved with greatly reduced carbon emissions through the adoption of Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 9 appropriate SLM technologies. Some combination of technologies or practices generates net benefits to farmers, while others are not so financially attractive but involve even greater emission reductions and other environmental benefits. Despite their benefits, however, the large-scale introduction of SLM technologies pose significant practical obstacles—mostly associated with convincing risk- averse farmers to adopt new practices and providing a supportive environment for making up-front investments that will pay off a few years after the initial investment. Chapter 4 reviews some of the steps that may be necessary for SLM to take off, including development of the required agricultural research and extension services, and providing a stable, conducive policy framework. Decentralization, reallocation of funding, and increased cooperation and interac- tion between diverse stakeholders are some of the institutional steps required. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 Introduction The Federal Government of Nigeria (FGN) and the World Bank have agreed to carry out a Climate Change Assessment (CCA) within the framework of the Bank’s Country Partnership Strategy (CPS) for Nigeria (2010–13). The CCA includes an analysis of options for low-carbon development in selected sectors, including power, oil and gas, transport, and agriculture. The goal of the low-­ carbon analysis is to define likely trends in carbon emissions up to 2035, based on government sector development plans, and to identify opportunities for achieving equivalent development objectives with a reduced carbon footprint. Agriculture and land use change are major contributors to Nigeria’s total greenhouse gases (GHG) emissions. According to FAOSTAT (2013) estimates, agriculture alone, excluding land use change (LUC), accounted in 2010 for emis- sions of 48,154.36 gigagrams (Gg) CO2e, while the average annual emissions from net forest conversions 2000–10 are estimated at 180,228 gigagrams CO2e and recent estimations of emissions from drained cultivated organic soils are not available.1 At the same time, agriculture also offers various mitigation options, essentially through enhanced carbon storage in soil and vegetation. The agriculture sector currently contributes 33 percent of national income and almost 70 percent of employment (CBN 2002; World Bank 2007), and is likely to remain a major economic sector, even if current stagnant or declining sector output is not reversed. Agriculture features prominently in Vision 20: 2020 (FGN 2010a), the overall growth strategy adopted by the Government in 2008, which aims for Nigeria to become one of the world’s 20 leading economies by 2020. Vision 20: 2020 establishes targets for threefold and sixfold increases in domestic agricultural ­ productivity by 2015 and 2020, respectively. These targets are to be achieved through (1) reduction of postharvest losses; (2) increasing yields (by expansion of irrigation and greater use of improved and disease-resistant crop varieties); and (3) expansion of cropland. Figure 1.1 illustrates the Vision 20: 2020 phased approach to achieve these objectives. More recently, the FGN adopted the Agricultural Transformation Agenda (ATA) (FGN 2011) for transformation of the sector through processes including Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   11   12 Introduction Figure 1.1  Implementation of the Vision 20: 2020 Roadmap Short term Medium term Long term 2010–12 2013–15 2016–20 Sectoral Accelerated Sustained repositioning growth development • Threefold increase in • Sixfold increase in productivity • Double increase in the productivity of produce of produce productivity of produce (crops, • Reduce food imports by 50% • Substantially managed livestock, fish) • Irrigation of cultivable land to agricultural system • Reduction in postharvest loss 10% • Fully digital, green, and to less than 30% • Contribute 30% of foreign biotechnology-driven • Greater value addition through earnings agriculture processing • Reduction in postharvest loss • Contribute 50% of foreign • Lower food imports by 50% by 50% earnings Source: Design based on FGN 2009. import substitution, export orientation, and value-addition through processing and backward integration linkages. Emphasizing the role of the private sector, the ATA focuses on a selected number of value-chains (including rice, cassava, orghum, cocoa, and cotton), on complementary investments in infrastructure, s­ and on providing improved access to credit and steps toward an enabling policy environment. Scope and Limitations of the Analysis This section analyzes greenhouse emissions from agriculture, forestry, and land use (AFOLU). Emissions from agro-industries are not included. This part of the low-carbon study comprises the following components: • Development of a reference scenario of GHG net emissions for the agriculture sector, consistent with Vision 20: 2020 and other government plans • Identification of opportunities for reduced net emissions—reduced emissions and/or enhanced carbon sequestration—while achieving the same develop- ment objectives as in the reference scenario • Economic assessment of low-carbon options in order to help the Nigerian ­ government to prioritize policy options. The analysis does not intend to evaluate the feasibility of government policy targets incorporated into the reference scenario, but rather to investigate whether—and at what cost to farmers and to the government—those targets could be achieved with lower net carbon emissions. The agriculture targets under Vision 20: 2020 are ambitious and will be affected by many uncertain variables. Hence the reference scenario is not necessarily the most likely to actually mate- rialize, but does serve as a basis of comparison with the low-carbon alternative. The study evaluates costs and benefits in a partial equilibrium setting, with no attempt to capture the indirect, general equilibrium effects of adopting Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Introduction 13 low-carbon technologies or management practices. The results of this analysis (the first of its kind in Nigeria) should be considered as a first approximation of the potential for low-carbon development in the Nigerian agriculture sector. The study aims at providing policy makers with an order-of-magnitude estimate of mitigation potential, and an understanding of the value of dedicating further efforts (including through specific projects) at pursuing low-carbon development in agriculture, but is not meant to inform the design of specific, project-level interventions. Methodology and Data Sources GHG emissions under the reference and low-carbon scenarios are estimated using EX-ACT (Ex Ante Appraisal Carbon-balance Tool), developed by the Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) and aimed at providing ex ante estimates of the impact of agriculture and forestry projects or policies on net GHG emis- sions (Bernoux et al. 2010). The mitigation potential of the low-carbon scenario is calculated as the difference in emissions resulting from the two scenarios (f­igure 1.2). In consultation with government officials and other experts on Nigeria, the research team agreed to adopt a conservative assumption that the Vision 20: 2020 targets—including a sixfold increase in agricultural productivity—would be met by 2025 rather than 2020. Both scenarios therefore start in the year 2010 and span a 15-year implementation phase in which aggressive investments are Figure 1.2  Mitigation Potential of Low-Carbon Practices on the Agriculture Sector GHG emissions Reference scenario Mitigation potential Low-carbon scenario 2010 2025 2035 Implementation phase Capitalization phase Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 14 Introduction made to achieve sector development targets, and a 10-year capitalization phase, in which benefits of those investments continue to accrue. A simple growth model was used to estimate the magnitude of crop ­ expansion, 2 consistent with the Vision 20: 2020 targets. More detailed land use and technol- ogy change models were then constructed within the overall growth parameter in order to calculate emissions. The detailed assumptions used in the modeling drew from discussions among experts from the government, FAO, and World Bank staff to determine distributions of secondary forests, grasslands, degraded lands, and other lands, taking into account a spatial analysis of soil quality, slope, and other suitability factors for cultivation. Expert opinion was also used to select the most plausible low-carbon options suited to the Nigerian context. The data sources on agronomic practices and land use are listed in tables 1.1 and 1.2. Table 1.1  Sources for Nigerian Agronomic Practices Practices Data sources Yield, irrigation • Federal Government of Nigeria—National Implementation Plan (NIP) (FGN 2010a) • Getting Agriculture Going in Nigeria (World Bank 2006) • Nigerian Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development—National Agricultural Investment Plan (NAIP) (FGN 2010a) • The Nigerian Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development—Global Agriculture and Food Security Program (GAFSP) (FGN 2010b) Fertilizer use • FAOSTAT (faostat.fao.org) • National Bureau of Statistic of Nigeria (NBS) (NBS 2009) Rice planning • National Rice Development Strategy (NRDS) (NFRA—JICA 2009) Livestock management, yield • New Nigerian Agricultural Policy (FGN 2010c) evolution, regional agriculture practices disparity SLM practices • FADAMA study (Ike 2012) • Benefit Cost Analysis of SLMW in Nigeria (World Bank 2010a) • NIGERIA Simulation of Sustainable Land Management Practices (World Bank 2010b) Source: World Bank data. Table 1.2 Data Sources for Land Uses Practices Data sources Rice • National Rice Development Strategy (NRDS) (NFRA, JICA 2009) Cropland and perennial crop • FAOSTAT • National Bureau of Statistic of Nigeria (NBS 2009) Forest management • Forest Resources Assessment for Nigeria 2010 (FAO 2010) • UN Programme on Reducing Emissions from Deforestation and Forest Degradation (UN-REDD) (FGN and UNDP 2010; Odigha and Dahiru 2011) Cropland, grassland, forest, soil • Global Administrative Areas Database (GADM 2010) quality • Global Land Cover Network (FAO 2009) Climate and soil constraints for the • ASTER Global Digital Elevation Model (ASTER GDEM) (Japan Space Systems 2011) cultivation of crops • The CGIAR Consortium for Spatial Information (CGIAR-CSI 2008) • IIASA Harmonized World Soil Database (IIASA 2008) Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Introduction 15 Table 1.3  Sources of Coefficients Used in the Analysis Tier 1 (IPCC Type of vegetation Type of coefficient 2006) Tier 2 (data sources) Forests Carbon content in above and below ground biomass Henry 2010 for secondary forests Emissions factors of forest biomass burning × Afforestation/reforestation: carbon pool content × Annuals, perennials, Nonforest land use changes (initial and final carbon × grasslands, degraded pool in biomass and soil) lands, other Annuals Carbon storage capacity of different agronomic × Chivenge et al. (2007); practices Leite et al. (2009) Perennials Above and below ground biomass growth rate × Emissions factors of biomass burning × Rice Methane emissions × Grassland Emissions factors of biomass burning × Livestock Methane emissions from enteric fermentation × Methane emissions from manure management × Nitrous oxide emissions from manure management × Mitigation potential of better feeding practices × Inputs Carbon dioxide emissions from urea application × Other investments CO2 emissions of gasoil × CO2 emissions of biodiesel Guo and Hanaki (2010) CO2 emissions of the installation of irrigation system × CO2 emissions from the construction of buildings and × roads Source: World Bank data. Emissions factors and carbon storage coefficients are needed to convert land use changes and agronomic practices into GHG emissions. The EX-ACT tool includes default coefficients taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Guidelines 2006 (IPCC 2006), but where possible and appropriate, local data were used to drive values more suited to the Nigerian context. Table 1.3 summarizes the sources of the coefficients used in the analysis. More details are available in appendix A. Notes 1. Please refer to the first national communication of Nigeria to the UNFCCC for older but more comprehensive estimates (FGN 2003). 2. Note that it is assumed that the sixfold increase in the value of agricultural output envisioned under Vision 20: 2020 is only partly met through increases in physical output, with the rest accounted for in terms of an increases in price per value of out- put, at least partly due to increased value-added among other factors. Hence, the growth in physical output to 2025 used as the basis of the growth model is less than a sixfold increase. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 16 Introduction References Bernoux, M., G. Branca, A. Carro, L. Lipper, G. Smith, and L. Bockel. 2010. “Ex-Ante Greenhouse Gas Balance of Agriculture and Forestry Development Programs.” Scientia Agricola 67: 31–40. Bryant, L. D. 1985. “Livestock Management in the Riparian Ecosystem.” Paper presented at the North American Riparian Conference of the University of Arizona, Tucson, Arizona, April 16–18. CBN (Central Bank of Nigeria). 2002. Annual Report and Statement of Account. Abuja: CBN. CGIAR-CSI (Consultative Group on International Agricultural Research—Consortium for Spatial Information). 2008. http://www.cgiar-csi.org/data. Chivenge, P. P., H. K. Murwira, K. E. Giller, P. Mapfumo, and J. Six. 2007. “Long-Term Impact of Reduced Tillage and Residue Management on Soil Stabilization: Implications for Conservation Agriculture on Contrasting Soils.” Soil and Tillage Research 94 (2): 328–37. FAO (Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations). 2009. “Global Land Cover Network Database.” http://www.glcn.org/dat_0_en.jsp. ———. 2010. “Global Forest Resources Assessment 2010.” Country Report Nigeria, FAO, Rome, Italy. FAOstat (Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations). 2013. “Emissions— Agriculture.” http://faostat3.fao.org/home/. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2003. Nigeria’s First National Communication Under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change. Abuja, Nigeria: FGN. ———. 2009. “Report of the Vision 20: 2020: National Technical Working Group on Agriculture and Food Security.” FGN, Abuja, Nigeria. ———. 2010a. Nigeria Vision 20: 2020: The First National Implementation Plan, (2010– 2013), Volume II: Sectoral Plans and Programmes. Abuja, Nigeria: FGN. ———. 2010b. “Nigeria: Global Agriculture and Food Security Program (GAFSP): A Proposal to Global Agriculture and Food Security Program (GAFSP) Trust Fund.” Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development, Abuja, Nigeria. ———. 2010c. “The New Nigerian Agricultural Policy.” In Nigeria Vision 20: 2020: The 1st NV20:2020 Medium Term Implementation Plan (2010–2013). Abuja, Nigeria: FGN. ———. 2011. Agricultural Transformation Agenda: We Will Grow Nigeria’s Agricultural Sector. Abuja, Nigeria: FGN. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria) and UNDP (United Nations Development Programme). 2010. “A Preliminary Assessment of the Context for REDD in Nigeria.” FGN, Abuja, Nigeria. http://www.google.com/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=we b&cd=4&cad=rja&ved=0CD0QFjAD&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.unredd. net%2Findex.php%3Foption%3Dcom_docman%26task%3Ddoc_download%26gid% 3D4129%26Itemid%3D53&ei=BCVPUfL4FNHgtQbC24GoAQ&usg=AFQjCNHi wkIKcCgsm8N3zXMugTt36TeC3Q&bvm=bv.44158598,d.Yms. FMARD (Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development). 2010. National Agricultural Investment Plan (NAIP): 2011–2014. Abuja, Nigeria: ECOWAP/CAADP Process, FMARD. GADM 2010. GADM Database of Global Administrative Areas. http://www.gadm.org/. Guo, R., and K. Hanaki. 2010. “Potential and Life Cycle Assessment of Biodiesel Production in China.” Journal of Renewable Sustainable Energy 2(3): 1–15. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Introduction 17 Henry, M. 2010. “Carbon Stocks and Dynamics in Sub-Saharan Africa.” Ph.D. thesis sub- mitted to AgroParisTech/Engref and University of Tuscia, Italy. http://www.google. com/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=1&cad=rja&ved=0CDMQFjAA& url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.agroparistech.fr%2Fgeeft%2FDownloads%2FPub%2FTh eses%2FPhD%2FHenry_PhD_thesis_final.pdf&ei=SxM2UYkEx960BoWPgfgF&usg= AFQjCNFfNO_ejgL2mvdnI9XRgY_e3e7GWQ&bvm=bv.43148975,d.Yms. IIASA (International Institute for Applied Systems Analysis). 2008. “The Harmonized World Soil Database.” http://www.iiasa.ac.at/Research/LUC/External-World-soil- database/HTML/SoilQuality.html?sb=10. Ike, P. C. 2012. “An Analysis of the Impact of Fadama III Project on Poverty Alleviation in Delta State, Nigeria”. Asian Journal of Agricultural Sciences 4 (2): 158–64. IPCC (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change). 2006. IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, Vol. 4. Geneva, Switzerland: IPCC, World Meteorological Organization. Japan Space Systems. 2011. “ASTER Global Digital Elevation Model (ASTER GDEM).” http://www.jspacesystems.or.jp/ersdac/GDEM/E/index.html. Leite, L. F. C., P. C. Doraiswamy, H. J. Causarano, H. T. Gollany, S. Milak, and E. S. Mendonca. 2009. “Modeling Organic Carbon Dynamics under No-Tillage And Plowed Systems in Tropical Soils of Brazil Using CQESTR.” Soil and Tillage Research 102 (1): 118–25. doi:10.1016/j.still.2008.08.003. National Bureau of Statistics (NBS) of Nigeria. 2009. “Agric Filling Data Gap 1995–2006.” http://www.nigerianstat.gov.ng/pages/latestreleases. NFRA–JICA (National Food Reserve Agency [NFRA] and Japan International Cooperation [JICA]). 2009. “National Rice Development Strategy—Federal Republic of Nigeria.” Prepared for the Coalition for African Rice Development (CARD), Federal Republic of Nigeria. Odigha, O., and S. Dahiru. 2011. “REDD+ in Nigeria.” http://www.slideshare.net​ /theREDDdesk/nigeria-redd-programme-pb-6-mar-2011. UNCCS (United Nations Climate Change Secretariat). 2013. “Emissions Summary for Nigeria.” http://unfccc.int/files/ghg_data/ghg_data_unfccc/ghg_profiles/application​ /pdf/nga_ghg_profile.pdf. World Bank. 2006. “Getting Agriculture Going in Nigeria: Framework for a National Growth Strategy.” Report 346180NG, World Bank, Washington, DC. ———. 2007. “Agriculture, value added (% of GDP) Database.” World Bank, Washington DC. http://data.worldbank.org/indicator/NV.AGR.TOTL.ZS. ———. 2010a. Benefit-Cost Analysis of Sustainable Land and Water Management in Nigeria. Washington, DC: World Bank. ———. 2010b NIGERIA Simulation of Sustainable Land Management Practices. Washington, DC: World Bank. Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector ASTER GDEM. http://www.gdem.aster.ersdac.or.jp/. Chivengea, P. P., H. K. Murwiraa., K.E. Gillerc, P. Mapfumod, and J. Sixb. 2007. “Long- term Impact of Reduced Tillage and Residue Management on Soil Carbon Stabilization: Implications for Conservation Agriculture on Contrasting Soils.” Soil and Tillage Research 94: 328–37. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 18 Introduction CGIAR-CSI (Consultative Group on International Agricultural Research—Consortium for Spatial Information). 2008. http://www.cgiar-csi.org/data. Doppler, W., and S. Bauer, eds. 2001–09. Farming and Rural System Economics. Weikersheim, Germany: Margraf Verlag. FAO. 2010. Global Forest Resources Assessment 2010. Rome: Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. FAO GeoNetwork Database. http://www.fao.org/geonetwork/srv/en/main.home. FAOSTAT. 2013. http://faostat.fao.org/. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010a. Nigeria Vision 20: 2020: The First National Implementation Plan, (2010–2013), Volume II: Sectoral Plans and Programmes. Abuja, Nigeria: FGN. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010b. Nigeria Vision 20: 2020. The First NV20:2020 Medium Term Implementation Plan (2010–2013). Abuja, Nigeria: FGN. FMARD (Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development). National FADAMA Development Office, Abuja, Nigeria. FMARD (Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development). 2010a. National Agricultural Investment Plan (NAIP): 2011–2014—ECOWAP/CAADP Process. Abuja, Nigeria: FMARD. ———. 2010b. Nigeria: Global Agriculture and Food Security Program (GAFSP): A Proposal to Global Agriculture and Food Security Program (GAFSP) Trust Fund. Abuja, Nigeria: FMARD. Global Administrative Areas Database (GAAD). http://www.gadm.org/. Global Land Cover Network. http://www.glcn.org/dat_0_en.jsp; http://www.fao.org​ /geonetwork/srv/en/metadata.show?id=37204&currTab=simple. FAO, Rome, Italy. Guo, R., and K. Hanaki. 2010. “Potential and Life Cycle Assessment of Biodiesel Production in China.” Journal of Renewable Sustainable Energy 2: 033107. doi: 10.1063/1.3449298. Henry, M. 2010. “Carbon Stocks and Dynamics in Sub-Saharan Africa.” PhD dissertation, Paris Institute of Technology for Life, Food and Environmental Sciences (AgroParisTech), Paris, and University of Tuscia, Italy. IIASA (International Institute for Applied Systems Analysis). 2008. “Harmonized World Soil Database.” Laxenburg, Austria. http://www.iiasa.ac.at/Research/LUC/External- World-soil-database/HTML/SoilQuality.html?sb=10. IPCC (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change). 2006. “IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories.” Prepared by the National Greenhouse Gas Inventories Programme. In Agriculture, Forestry and Other Land Use, Vol. 4, edited by H. S. Eggleston, L. Buendia, K. Miwa, T. Ngara, and K. Tanabe. Japan: Institute for Global Environmental Strategies. Leite, L. F. C., P. C. Doraiswamy, H. J. Causarano, H. T. Gollany, S. Milak, and E. S. Mendonca. 2009. “Modeling Organic Carbon Dynamics under No-Tillage And Plowed Systems in Tropical Soils of Brazil Using CQESTR.” Soil and Tillage Research 102 (1): 118–25. doi:10.1016/j.still.2008.08.003. NBS (National Bureau of Statistics) 2009. Federal Government of Nigeria, Abuja, Nigeria. http://www.nigerianstat.gov.ng/index.php/. NFRA (National Food Reserve Agency) and JICA (Japan International Cooperation). 2009. “National Rice Development Strategy—Federal Republic of Nigeria.” Prepared for the Coalition for African Rice Development (CARD), Tokyo. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Introduction 19 United Nations Collaborative Programme on Reducing Emissions from Deforestation and Forest Degradation in Developing Countries. Publications and Resources. http://www​ .un-redd.org/. Geneva, Switzerland. World Bank. 2006. “Getting Agriculture Going in Nigeria: Framework for a National Growth Strategy.” Report 346180NG, World Bank, Washington, DC. ———. 2007. World Development Indicators. Washington, DC: World Bank. http://data​ .worldbank.org/indicator/NV.AGR.TOTL.ZS. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 2 The Reference Scenario Agricultural Growth Model A simplified growth model was constructed representing a feasible pathway to achieving the increase in total agricultural production envisaged by Vision 20: 2020. The model, based on literature, consultation with stakeholders, and expert judgment, accounts for overall economic growth in agriculture using the ­ following three factors: • Cropland expansion. The annual rate of cropland expansion is assumed to decline from 2.33 percent to 0.79 percent linearly, resulting in a compounded mean annual growth rate of 1.56 percent for 2010–25. Thereafter, the rate of expansion remains at 0.79 percent per year. • Yield growth. Average crop yields (per unit area of cropland) are estimated to grow by 3 percent per year for the first two years and then by 5 percent for the next three through investments in improved agronomic practices, such as adoption of improved seeds and fertilization, based on national yield responses to similar investments in Asian countries (Evenson and Gollin 2003). Thereafter, a 4 percent1 annual growth rate was assumed for the rest of the modeling period, since shorter fallow periods will decrease soil organic con- tent, thus limiting yield growth. • Annual growth due to the reduction of postharvest loss. Postharvest loss is currently estimated at 33 percent of production. The Vision 20: 2020 strategy aims to reduce it by 50 percent by 2015 and 90 percent by 2020. The growth model assumes more conservatively that the 90 percent target will be reached by 2025 via a linear 6 percent decrease per year in the rate of postharvest loss. This is equivalent to an annualized compound growth rate of the volume of agricultural production reaching market of 2.48 percent during 2010–25. After 2025, reductions in postharvest losses are assumed to take place at a slower pace (less than 1 percent per year). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   21   22 The Reference Scenario Table 2.1  Agricultural Growth Model Predicted Growth Average % growth Type of growth 2010–25 2026–35 Annual cropland expansion 1.56 0.79 Annual yield growth 4.07 4.00 Annual growth due to postharvest loss reduction 2.48 0.30 Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Figure 2.1  Agricultural Growth Model: Production Increase and Growth Sources 6 5 Production index (2010 = 1) 4 3 2 1 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Postharvest loss reduction Yield increase Area increase Source: World Bank data. The assumptions and results of the growth model are illustrated, respectively, in table 2.1 and figure 2.1. GHG Emissions Model The growth model was then used as a basis for identifying a consistent set of land use and technological changes that could plausibly be expected to occur by 2025, and which would form the basis for estimating greenhouse gases (GHG) emissions from the agriculture sector and project an emissions model. ­ Land Use Changes Land use changes are expected to contribute to greenhouse gas (GHG) ­ emissions, albeit at a decreasing rate, particularly through conversion of forests, grassland (that is, pasturelands that also contribute to agriculture sector output), fallow acreage, and other lands to cropland. In accordance with government policies, Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Reference Scenario 23 land use changes are assumed to take place p ­ redominantly from 2010 to 2025. After 2025, land use patterns notionally f ­ollow the same trends as in the refer- ence growth model, but only the land use changes until 2025 are counted in the calculation of emissions. ­ econdary Conversion of forest to agricultural lands was assumed to affect only s forests. A GIS-based (geographic information services) evaluation of the suitability of secondary forests for agricultural conversion was undertaken based ­ on current land use, slope, and soil quality (see map 2.1). Secondary forest areas were considered suitable for conversion if categorized as “partly with constraints” or as of “higher suitability.” The results of the exercise are shown in map 2.2, which indicates that over 3 million hectares of existing secondary forest could be converted to agriculture under the two conditions given above. The assumptions of the land use change model in the reference scenario, based on official policy, current trends, experts’ opinion, and consistency with the growth model to 2025, are as follows: • Land conversions are based on linear processes, 2010–25.2 percent/ • The area of land under annual crops (cereals, tubers) increases by 1.56 ­ year, and the area under perennial crops (palm tree, rubber tree, cocoa) by 3.22 percent/year following the trend for 1990–2010. Map 2.1 Land Use Map, 2011 Source: FAO GeoNetwork Database, World Bank Development Indicators 2011. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 24 The Reference Scenario Map 2.2 Land Suitable for Agricultural Use, 2011 Source: FAO GeoNetwork Database, World Bank Development Indicators 2011. • Ninety percent of secondary forest land suitable for agriculture is converted into annual crops, with the rest assigned to perennials and grasslands. • Tropical secondary forest in the Southwest accounts for 75 percent of forest land converted to perennial crops, due to the wet preference of perennials. The remaining 25 percent of forest conversion to perennials takes place in moist secondary forest in the North. • As the area of forest available for conversion is insufficient to meet the total increase in cropland, some grassland and fallow are also converted to cropland, since they offer a better soil quality for cultivation than degraded land or other land. • The area of wet rice cultivation within annual cropland roughly doubles to 2.625 million ha by 2025, from 1.313 in 2010, meeting the Government’s 2018 target from the National Rice Development Strategy (NFRA—JICA 2009). • Based on consultation with the Department of Forestry, afforestation will take place over 600,000 hectares. Reforestation (dry and moist plantation forest) takes place on degraded land (50 percent), fallow (30 percent), and pasture- lands (20 percent). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Reference Scenario 25 • Half of the degraded lands are restored into perennial plantation, while the rest is restored to pasturelands or forest. • The conversion of other land uses (grassland, degraded land, fallow, other land3) is calculated in ways that ensure overall consistency of the land use matrix reported appendix B for 2025. Figure 2.2 illustrates the change in land use over time. Overall, by 2025, forest land shrinks by more than 50 percent, and annuals and perennials increase by a factor of 1.3. Grassland and other lands remain stable or are slightly reduced. In 2010 crops (annual, perennial, rice) account for 46 percent of the total country area, forests for 10 percent, pasturelands for 20 percent, and the rest (degraded land, fallow, other) for 23 percent. In 2025 crops are projected to account for 61 percent of total land area. Forests have shrunk to 5 percent. Pasturelands remain stable at about 19 percent. After 2025, crop expansion slows down, and percent, crops account in 2035 for 68 percent of the total country area, forest for 3 ­ pasturelands for 17 percent, and other lands for 12 percent. The land use change details can be found in appendix B; a concise overview is given in table 2.2. Sector Investments and Technological Change The reference scenario assumes that the Vision 20: 2020 goal for improved crop cultivars and fish and livestock breeds to constitute 50 percent of stocks will be met by 2025, via linear growth. It further assumes that where applied, these improved varieties will be accompanied by better management, namely use of Figure 2.2 Land Use Evolution in the Reference Scenario 100 90 80 70 % Total land use 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 2010 2013 2016 2019 2022 2025 2028 2031 2034 Years Other lands Degraded land Forests (primary, secondary Perennials and plantation) Fallow Pastureland Paddy rice Annuals Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 26 The Reference Scenario Table 2.2  Land Use in 2010, 2025, and 2035 for the Reference Scenario ha, thousands Land use 2010 2025 2035 Annuals 34,437 43,437 46,155 Perennials 6,552 9,712 12,419 Paddy rice 1,313 2,625 2,919 Forest 9,101 4,438 2,700 Secondary forest 8,805 3,542 1,804 Plantation 296 896 896 Live fencing/agroforestry 0 0 0 Pastureland 18,629 16,974 15,669 Degraded land 1,849 0 0 Fallow 6,234 3,257 2,076 Other lands 12,941 10,602 9,116 Total 91,054 91,054 91,054 Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Table 2.3  Projected Expansion of Infrastructure for Agriculture in 2025 Surface, 1000 m2 Type of building Quantity Office Concrete Metal Livestock breeding and multiplication centers 12 12 23.76 0 Export conditioning centers 12 12 23.76 0 Agric seeds centers 36 36 71.28 0 Slaughterhouse 36 36 71.28 0 Large-scale rice processing 181 36.20 0 325.80 Cassava processing factories 200, 000 0 0 2,000 Storage capacity (3–44 Mt) 41 2.05 40,795 Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. suitable fertilizers and no residue burning for crops, and improved breeding and feeding practices for livestock. Livestock numbers increase continuously at the same rate as for 2000–10. The government target to expand irrigation—from 1 percent of cultivated area in 2010 to 25 percent in 2020—is assumed to be reached only in 2035. Hence in 2025, 15.8 percent of the cropland will be irrigated. All the irrigated area will be managed with improved water efficiency. Degraded lands converted to pasturelands will be improved with organic and inorganic fertilizers and man- aged without fire, to allow recovery of soil fertility. It is assumed that 6,000 kilometers of roads will be constructed to improve market access to remote areas. The proportion of tractor-ploughed arable land will rise from about 8.5 percent to 50 percent by 2025 (Oni 2004). Assumptions about the expansion of processing and storage infrastructure were derived from Vision 20: 2020 plans to strengthen agricultural export markets (summarized in table 2.3). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Reference Scenario 27 Climate and Soils Moist tropical climate and low-active clay (LAC) soil classifications were used for the analysis, as these were considered closest to the typical conditions in Nigeria. Although there is local variation in soil and climate conditions, a sensitiv- ity analysis (see appendix E) was conducted which indicated that these factors would have little effect on the final results in terms of the comparative emissions between the reference and low-carbon scenarios. Emissions Baseline GHG emissions were calculated from 2010 to 2035 for land use changes and other sector reforms that take place up to 2025—that is, the emissions conse- quences of agricultural development up to 2025 is being estimated—with allow- ance for a 10-year capitalization period thereafter, but further sectoral changes after 2025 are not represented in the calculation. GHG emissions are expressed in CO2e.4 The different emissions sources have been grouped into four main categories: • Crops (including annuals, perennials, and paddy rice). Crops provide a net carbon sink over time, due to an increase in soil carbon through the improved management practices introduced alongside new crop varieties in the refer- ence model. Paddy cultivation, on the other hand, acts as a net source due to methane production from the flooded soil. • Land use changes. These changes will emit or sequester CO2 depending on whether the conversion is to a vegetation cover type with lower or higher carbon density. The greatest changes occur as a result of deforestation or affor- estation. Land use change may result in GHG emissions/sequestration beyond the time at which it occurs, due to associated changes in soil carbon, which may some years to reach a new equilibrium. • Livestock and pasturelands. Emissions from the livestock are essentially meth- ane and nitrous oxide produced by the digestion processes of ruminants and from manure, while improved pastureland management can store carbon through an increase in the soil organic matter. • Agricultural inputs. These involve GHG emissions associated with fertilizer consumption and production, infrastructure construction, and fuel consumption. While emissions decrease over time, agriculture remains a net source of GHG in the reference scenario; it accounts for about 2.7 billion t CO2e emis- sions during the whole period from 2010 to 2035 (that is, an average of 1.2 t CO2e /ha/yr). Table 2.4 shows total annual emissions at the beginning (2010) and end (2035) of the simulation period. Figure 2.3 illustrates the evolution over time of the four main emissions categories, and the overall net emissions pathway. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 28 The Reference Scenario Table 2.4  Annual Emissions of 2010 and 2035 in the Reference Scenario Emissions (Mt CO2e/yr) Land use 2010 2035 % Difference Land use changes 127.1 15.6 –88 Crops –9.4 –43.6 –364 Livestock and grassland 42,4 46.4 +10 Inputs 0.6 6.7 +1068 Total 160.6 25.2 –84 Source: World Bank data. Figure 2.3  Annual Emissions by Land Use Activity, in the Reference Scenario, 2010–35 220 200 180 160 140 Emissions, Mt CO2e 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 –20 –40 2011 2013 2015 2017 2019 2021 2023 2025 2027 2029 2031 2033 2035 Years Livestock and pasturelands Crops(annual, perennial, wet rice) Land use changes Total net emissions Inputs (fertilizers, infrastructures) Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Annual emissions due to land use changes (representing 60 percent of cumu- lative emissions) decline by a factor of 8, as land use change (including net defor- estation) is brought to a halt by 2025. Residual emissions from soil carbon changes related to land use change increase and then decrease after 2025 due to ongoing soil carbon loss from earlier occurring deforestation, with more gradual and increasing accumulation of soil carbon from afforestation. Conversion of degraded land, fallow, and other lands into perennials accounts for 65 percent of gross sinks, followed by annual crops (22 percent) and affores- tation (13 percent). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Reference Scenario 29 Emissions from livestock and grassland account for 30 percent of the c ­ umulative total. They increase a little due to augmentation in the number of animals. The net sink function of crops is enhanced over time as a result of both the increase in the area of perennials and improvements in agronomic practices for annual crops (for example, use of improved seeds and water management for the irrigated surfaces). Carbon storage increases after 2025 because residue burning in annual and perennial croplands is halted by that point. Wet rice remains a net GHG source, but its emissions are exceeded by the sink function of annuals and perennials. Emissions from inputs and infrastructure increase, reflecting government plans to expand the use of fertilizers. However, they contribute to a limited part (4 percent) of total GHG emissions. Notes 1. As no scientific data were available, this figure was estimated thanks to consultations with FAO experts. 2. Forest loss is actually a decelerating process, rather than being strictly linear, but the effect is too minor to be evident in figure 1.4. 3. Other lands include gullies, dominantly grasses, discontinuous grassland; shrub/sedge/ graminoid; freshwater marsh/swamp; natural waterbodies; sand dunes; montane grass- land; reservoirs; rock outcrop; saltmarsh/tidal flat; alluvial; mining areas; and canals. 4. Which standardizes the contribution of each GHG, according to its Global Warming Power (GWP): 1 for carbon dioxide, 21 for methane, and 310 for nitrous oxide. References Evenson, R. E., and D. Gollin. 2003. “Assessing the Impact of the Green Revolution, 1960 to 2000.” Science 300 (5620): 758–62. NFRA–JICA (National Food Reserve Agency [NFRA] and Japan International Cooperation [JICA]). 2009. “National Rice Development Strategy—Federal Republic of Nigeria.” Prepared for the Coalition for African Rice Development (CARD), Federal Republic of Nigeria. Oni, K. C. 2004. “Creating a Competitive Edge through Agricultural Mechanization.” Invited paper presented at the 3rd Agricultural Summit of the Nigerian Economic Summit Group (NESG), Benin City, Edo State, December 8–10. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 3 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options The low-carbon scenarios pursue the same development goals as the reference scenario, that is, a roughly sixfold increase in the overall productivity of the agricultural sector by the end of the model period until 2035, but include addi- ­ tional investments aimed specifically at reducing the net greenhouse gases (GHG) emissions from the sector. These mitigation options are composed of available and proven sustainable land management (SLM) practices. According to TerrAfrica (World Bank 2011, 26), sustainable land management is the “adop- tion of land systems that, through appropriate management practices, enables land users to maximize the economic and social benefits from the land while maintaining or enhancing the ecological support functions of the land resources.” Sustainable Land Management Options SLM options occur in agricultural, livestock, and forestry land uses, and may be interlinked: • Conservation agriculture aims at increasing yields environmental benefits through improved management of soil and water resources. The key agro- nomic practices included are crop rotation/intercropping, minimal turning of the soil (minimum or no tillage), and maintaining soil cover through cover cropping or mulching. However, the availability of mulch material (for example, crop residues, cut vegetation, manure, compost, and by-products of ­ agro-industries) is typically lower in semi-arid regions (Kayombo and Lal 1993), which cover a significant part of Nigeria. • Avoiding deforestation is another major mitigation benefit potentially achieved by conservation agriculture. Increased yields from well-established agricultural systems using conservation management practices can reduce the need to convert additional forest areas to cropland (for the same overall production ­ targets1). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   31   32 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options • Agroforestry refers to land use systems in which woody perennials are integrated with crops and/or animals on the same land management unit ­ (Junge et al. 2008), including agro-silvicultural systems (intercropping, alley cropping), silvo-pastoral systems (fodder banks, live fences, trees and shrubs on pasture), and intermixtures. Agroforestry may also contribute to conservation agriculture by providing mulch. • Sustainable Rice Intensification (SRI) practices can reduce methane emissions from rice paddies. SRI practices involve modifying the growing environment so that the rice plants can grow better with more economical use of inputs. For instance, instead of flooding the rice, the seedlings are planted in dry soils that are watered periodically. Seedlings are also spaced more widely, to allow for regular soil aeration and weeding as the plants develop. • Better feeding and breeding practices help reduce livestock emissions from enteric fermentation and manure, which can even be offset by sequestering carbon in the biomass and soil of pasturelands. Improved rangeland management may involve rotational grazing, reduction of fire use, application ­ of fertilizers or manure, irrigation, improved grass varieties, association with legumes, and other practices. Sustainable rangeland management should also result in lower stocking densities. The public and private costs for the various SLM options vary. Public costs are incurred through provision of government support for each option; for exam- ple, provision of improved seed, fertilizers or feed, ­extension services, and administrative/management costs. Farmers or private landowners incur costs— for example, labor and producing/purchasing fertilizer, feed, and fuel—but also benefit from the incomes accruing from increased production. Table 3.1 summarizes the different SLM technologies appropriate for Nigeria that have been used to formulate the low-carbon scenario, including information on public costs and private costs/benefits that will be used in the models. Appendix C, tables C.1 and C.2, present those technologies in more detail, and table C.3 provides information on the assumptions behind the calculation of costs for those SLM options. Adjusted Agricultural Growth Model The agricultural growth model was adjusted to assess whether it was feasible for crop expansion to decrease to 0 percent by 2025, while still reaching the same sector production targets, given the higher yields expected from the introduction of SLM technologies. Reduction of postharvest loss remains the same as in the reference scenario, as indicated in table 3.2 and figure 3.1. Annual yield growth is expected to be a little higher than in the reference scenario, but numerous studies indicate that the increase in yield from SLM may take a little time to become noticeable. Therefore the increase in annual growth yield is estimated to Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Table 3.1  Mitigation Options Adopted in the Low-Carbon Scenario Private costs and Dynamic of adoption Potential carbon benefits $/ha/yr Description and year lag Potential yield increase benefits Public costs $/ha/yr (negative = benefit) Key constraints SLM practice: protection of existing forests—avoiding deforestation The forest is Gradual adoption rate Depends on the Year 1: 1481 During entire period: Often the sole option preserved (geometric) type of forest, Years 2–4: 600 588 to preserve forested No year lag, because its density, and Following years: 0 Opportunity cost for area is to intensify it is vital to take the use after Cost to protect the forest nonconversion of agricultural action immediately conversion. (physical and policy/ the forest into a production on other to preserve the From 0.75 to 4.25 management protection), more profitable land. remaining forest t C/ha/yr for a plus an opportunity land use Need to find and and biodiversity it Brazilian tropical cost the first year Benefits: Non-Timber provide more shelters. forest (nonharvesting of timber) Forest Product affordable fuel- (NTPF), i.e., fauna efficient stoves and flora or sustainable alternative fuels to decrease the pressure on wood resources. Timber for some countries can be important export revenue that they might not want to loose. Sustainable forest management is effective if designed on a participatory basis. table continues next page 33 34 Table 3.1  Mitigation Options Adopted in the Low-Carbon Scenario (continued) Private costs and Dynamic of adoption Potential carbon benefits $/ha/yr Description and year lag Potential yield increase benefits Public costs $/ha/yr (negative = benefit) Key constraints SLM practice: conservation agriculture Minimum or no- Gradual adoption rate Yields can be more Conservation tillage Years 1–3: 71 Year 1: 71 Farmers need training tillage (geometric) than 60% higher can sequester Following years: 21 Years 2–3: –234 and access to skilled Mulching Conservation than under 0.1–1.3 t C/ha/yr It includes the public subsidies Following years: –218 advisory services. Crop rotation agriculture is conventional tillage. globally for seeds and fertilizers, The cost for producing Transition period integrating one of the most Conservation which stops after 3 years, the manure (5–7 yr) before leguminous important low- agriculture with as well as the cost of and purchasing conservation and crop carbon (LC) options, fertilization extension services and the the fertilizers is agriculture reaches association therefore must increases the yield transaction expenses. compensated by equilibrium. be implemented from 1.2 to 2.0 t/ha the 80% increase in Reduced tillage means rapidly. Research for maize, and from yield. having recourse to team suggests 0.5–0.7 to 1.1 t/ha herbicides (farmers beginning 2 years for tef in Ethiopia (an must be educated after the actions on annual grass crop in correct use) or deforestation. harvested for grain) adopt integrated pest management (crop rotation, cover crop, cultural practices) (Pieri et al. 2002, 30). Not successful in heavy clay soils, poorly drained sites, compacted soils, and arid areas. table continues next page Table 3.1  Mitigation Options Adopted in the Low-Carbon Scenario (continued) Private costs and Dynamic of adoption Potential carbon benefits $/ha/yr Description and year lag Potential yield increase benefits Public costs $/ha/yr (negative = benefit) Key constraints SLM practice: agroforestry Establishing Gradual adoption rate Growth rate depends 0.86–3.75 t C/ha/yr for Year 1: 166 Year 1: 906 In dry lands, planting stands of (geometric) on the type of a Brazilian tropical Years 2–5: 300 Year 2: 357 of trees is difficult trees on land Agroforestry should plantation, as well as plantation Following years: 0 Year 3: 280 due to lack of water not currently begin at the same its density. Government pays 25% of the Following years: –318 for nurseries in the classified as time as conservation The crop yield response plantation (live fencing, The first years, the dry season and forest (includes agriculture, as they is uncertain and hedges, etc.) cost, and the farmer bears 75% of absence of labor for shelterbelts, are linked and work variable due to protection costs. the plantation cost. protecting the trees. windbreaks, in synergy. The year competitive effects For entire period, Uncertain land tenure and woodlots) lag is therefore 2 of the different the maintenance situations. years. cultures for light, cost of the live Land availability is water, and nutrients. fences and the limited, due to high Different studies opportunity cost population density show an increase by (because trees are and competition 50–200%; others no planted on cropland for land between significant effect. and grassland agriculture and surfaces) are taken forestry. into account. But Ongoing need for the NTPF from the protection, as with hedges (fodder, natural forests. wood) and the 50% Long period to grow increase in the yield industrial tree crops of adjacent crops to merchantable size. largely compensate Risks of fungal or insect for the expenses. diseases table continues next page 35 36 Table 3.1  Mitigation Options Adopted in the Low-Carbon Scenario (continued) Private costs and Dynamic of adoption Potential carbon benefits $/ha/yr Description and year lag Potential yield increase benefits Public costs $/ha/yr (negative = benefit) Key constraints SLM practice: Sustainable Rice Intensification (SRI) (flooded rice) Rotational and Gradual adoption rate Average yield increase Emission rates ranged Years 1–5: 42 Year 1: 296 Due to great diversity intermittent (geometric) 10–25% from less than Following years: 16 Year 2: 36 in rice production irrigation SRI is another important 100 kg CH4 ha−1 Subsidies for improved seeds, Following years: –64 systems, SRI will Use of genetically mitigation option, to more than plus transaction and Takes into account not be applicable improved but may be less 400 kg CH4 ha−1 extension services costs time for invariably seeds that are important than for intermittent coordination, everywhere. transplanted conservation irrigation and manure production, SRI requires excellent instead of agriculture continuous and an increase by land preparation, broadcasted and avoiding flooding, 25% in the yield. timely availability Application deforestation, respectively. of irrigation water of organic since less surface during critical fertilizers is concerned. periods of growth, Integrated Pest The research good irrigation Management team therefore infrastructure, and recommends efficient weed control starting SRI just methods. after the other SRI is mainly suitable for techniques have increasing rice yields been introduced, in environments with e.g., starting from acid, iron-rich soils, year 3. high labor availability, and a generally low level of crop intensification. table continues next page Table 3.1  Mitigation Options Adopted in the Low-Carbon Scenario (continued) Private costs and Dynamic of adoption Potential carbon benefits $/ha/yr Description and year lag Potential yield increase benefits Public costs $/ha/yr (negative = benefit) Key constraints SLM practice: Sustainable grazing management (SGM) with inputs (gathered in the livestock and pastureland improvement category) Restoration of Gradual adoption rate Increase varies Rates of carbon Years 1–3: 35 Years 1–3: 80 Requires community degraded (geometric) depending on the sequestration Years 4–5: 15 Following years: 96 organization for pastures with Livestock and grassland type and quantity of by type of Following years: 2 The small pastoralist limiting overgrazing. inputs such management are improvements. improvement: Subsidies for fertilizers (during gain does not cover Investments must be as mineral linked; these three Herbage production 0.11–3.04 t C·ha−1 yr−1, 3 years), for seeds (during costs of fertilizers. made the first years fertilizers, options should be can be increased with a mean of 5 years), and extension in fertilizers and manure implemented at 1- to 4-fold through 0.54 t C·ha−1·yr−1 services and transaction irrigation systems. application, the same time, after timing and intensity (highly influenced costs. and irrigation leaving about 3 of grazing. by biome type and No use of fire years between the climate) start of conservation agriculture and grassland improvements (so the farmers have time to integrate conservation agriculture practices and start seeing increased revenues before implementing other measures). table continues next page 37 38 Table 3.1  Mitigation Options Adopted in the Low-Carbon Scenario (continued) Private costs and Dynamic of adoption Potential carbon benefits $/ha/yr Description and year lag Potential yield increase benefits Public costs $/ha/yr (negative = benefit) Key constraints SLM practice: Sustainable grazing management (SGM) without inputs (gathered in the livestock and pastureland improvement category) Restoration of Gradual adoption rate Increase varies 0.2–0.4 t C/ha/yr Whole period: 2 Whole period: 0.1 Need to develop degraded (geometric) depending on the (improved species, Transaction and extension Small increase in grazing plans pastures 5-year lag type and quantity of controlled grazing, service cost the yield by the tailored to specific without inputs, improvements. fire management) reduction of fire use local conditions through (in the reference to encourage the use of scenario, pastures participative improved are also improved approaches grass variety without inputs, but and rotational fire is heavily used). grassing No use of fire SLM practice: Livestock management (cattle, sheep, goats) (gathered in the livestock and pastureland improvement category) Better feeding Gradual adoption rate Increase in meat and Possible decreases in Year 1–3: 21 Year 1–3: 26 Techniques are often practices (geometric) milk production per GHG production Following years: 0.2 Following years: 10 out of reach for Breeding 5-year lag, as for animal per unit of Subsidies for prophylaxis and The costs of feed and smallholder livestock management sustainable grazing livestock product, feed during 3 years, plus prophylaxis are producers who lack to select about 1% per year transaction and extension covered by the 33% the capital and often improved and Methane production services costs. increase in animal the knowledge to more efficient can be reduced by yield. implement such animals 10–40% changes. Limitation of the Fewer animals reduce number of the amount of livestock manure available to fertilize the crops, which may lead to the use of chemical fertilizers. Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options 39 Table 3.2  Agricultural Growth Model of Low-Carbon vs. Reference Scenarios Percent of total growth 2010–25 2026–35 Source of growth Reference Low-carbon Reference Low-carbon Area increase 1.56 1.24 0.79 0.00 Postharvest loss reduction 2.48 2.48 0.03 0.03 Yield increase 4.07 5.07 4.00 6.00 Total Production Growth 8.30 9.00 4.86 6.04 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in tables 1.1–1.3. Note: The way in which the sources of growth interact in determining total production growth is nonlinear. So the last row in the table is not the result of adding the values reported in the three rows above it. Figure 3.1 Total Production Increase and Growth Sources for Low-Carbon Scenario 6 5 Production index (2010 = 1) 4 3 2 1 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Postharvest loss reduction Yield increase Area increase Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in tables 1.1–1.3. be the same as in the reference scenario for the first 5 years, then 1 point higher than the reference scenario for the following 5 years, and 2 points higher the next 5 years. This gives an annual compound growth rate close to 5.1 percent. After the implementation phase, 2025 and beyond, yield growth remains stable, at the same rate of 2025. This results in total production growth during the model period that is somewhat higher than that of the reference scenario. Emissions Models under Two Low-Carbon Scenarios Introduction of SLM technologies is assumed to be an accelerating process (due to some of the initial implementation lags discussed in table 3.1), but one that is also subject to a technical constraint—that is, no more than 800,000 hectare per Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 40 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options year on average can be brought under new SLM technologies.2 Subject to this constraint, the study team explored two scenarios: • Scenario A: Resources available to support the introduction of SLM ­ technologies are targeted to maximize the total mitigation potential. • Scenario B: Resources available to support the introduction of SLM technolo- gies are targeted to maximize profitability (for example, seeking to increase net present value (NPV) of private investment) for farmers, according to the cost/benefit estimates in table 3.1. In order to provide for a minimally balanced mix of mitigation options, the team devised additional constraints on the minimum rate of adoption for each SLM technology, in line with their anticipated intrinsic appeal to farmers.3 These minimum rates of uptake by 2025 are as follows: ­ • Conservation agriculture: 13 percent of annual cropland area • SRI: 3 percent of total rice area • Avoided deforestation: 5 percent of secondary degraded forest partly with constraints • Agroforestry: 3 percent of annual cropland area4 • Improved pasture management: 2 percent of existing pasturelands • Improved livestock management: 51 percent (that is, 1 percent more than the 50 percent already included under the reference scenario). The two different scenarios impact choices between available mitigation mea- sures, but not the total land area subject to introduction of SLM technologies. Land Use and Other Mitigation Factors In accordance with the revised growth model, the expansion of agricultural land is reduced under both low-carbon scenarios, compared to the reference scenario, as an increased proportion of the least suitable secondary forest is not converted to agriculture. Under scenario B, SLM options selected favor profitability to the farmer over maximum GHG abatement potential. As conservation agriculture provides the largest private returns, it accounts for 82 percent of the 800,000 hectare per year area subject to new SLM technologies, resulting in 24 percent of the annual crop- land being managed under conservation agriculture practices, compared to only 13 percent under scenario A (figure 3.2). Other SLM technologies are only adopted at their minimum rates under scenario B. Scenario A favors high mitigation land uses, but the available area of avoided deforestation is limited to no more than that also involved in scenario B. Hence SLM investments under scenario A focus on agroforestry, with a little SRI. Other SLM technologies are introduced according to their assumed minima, although that still involves a considerable area of conservation agriculture. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options 41 Figure 3.2  Adoption Rate of SLM Practices 11 9 7 ha, millions 5 3 1 –1 at d ry tu n I ts s ck a SR ut ul io st de pu st n re np ric vat re re oi to io in fo ti fo Av es ag ser ith ou ro Liv n w Ag ith Co M w SG de M SG Scenario A Scenario B Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Notes: SRI = Sustainable rice intensification; SGM = Sustainable grazing management. a. Livestock = number of heads, thousands. Table 3.3 Land Use for Low-Carbon Scenarios (2025/2035) vs. Reference Scenario 2025/2035 Land use 2010 Reference Low-carbon scenario A Low-carbon scenario B Annuals 34,437 46,155 41,432 41,432 Perennials 6,552 12,419 9,721 9,721 Wet rice 1,313 2,919 2,625 2,625 Forests 9,101 2,700 10,301 5,929 Secondary forests 8,805 1,804 3,790 3,790 Plantations 296 896 896 896 Live fencing/agroforestry 0 0 5,615 1,243 Pasturelands 18,629 15,669 14,882 17,779 Degraded lands 1,849 0 0 0 Fallows 6,234 2,076 2,290 3,110 Other lands 12,941 9,116 9,803 10,459 Total 91,054 91,054 91,054 91,054 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in tables 1.1–1.3. The greater emphasis on agroforestry under scenario A results in changes to the final ratio of agroforestry-to-grassland area in comparison with scenario B. Largely due to the investment in agroforestry, scenario A ends up with over 4 times the area of secondary forest and live fences than the reference scenario and almost 2 times that of scenario B. Table 3.3 and Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in tables 1.1–1.3. Figure 3.3 show the evolution of land use 2010–35, for the reference scenario and the two low-carbon simulations. The cropland area remains the same under Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 42 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options Figure 3.3 Land Use Evolution in Low-Carbon Scenarios, 2010–35 a. Scenario A b. Scenario B 100 100 90 90 80 80 70 70 60 60 Percent Percent 50 50 40 40 30 30 20 20 10 10 0 0 10 13 16 19 22 25 28 20 1 34 31 22 13 19 34 10 28 16 25 3 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Years Other land Degraded land Forests (primary, Perennials secondary and plantation) Fallow Pasturelands Paddy rice Annuals Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in tables 1.1–1.3. both scenarios. (Appendix B, table B.1 presents the land use matrix for the refer- ence scenario. Appendix D, tables D.1 and D.2 present the land use change matrixes for low-carbon A and B, respectively.) Other land use changes (such as expansion of perennial crops and paddy and restoration of degraded land) remain the same as the reference scenario, as do other emissions model parameters (such as soil and climate characteristics, con- struction of new infrastructure, and introduction of technologies and improve- ments already included under the reference scenario). However, it is assumed that 75 percent of the existing perennial cropland will stop burning practices by 2025, as opposed to 50 percent in the reference scenario. Also there are some differences in the amounts of inputs and energy used in line with changes in cropland areas and extent of application of improved agronomic techniques. Low-Carbon Scenarios: Results Mitigation Potential Total emissions accumulated over the model period remain positive under both low-carbon scenarios (tables D.3 and D.4 in appendix D present the gross GHG emissions for the different low-carbon simulations). Total mitigation potentials ­ compared to the reference scenario are summarized in table 3.4. Both low-carbon scenarios present a significant mitigation potential, of 1.0 and 0.6 billion t CO2e, respectively, during the 25 years of the study. In scenario A, various land use changes, including reduced net deforestation, agroforestry, and nonforest land use change, account for 77 percent of emissions reduction. In scenario B, the total mitigation potential is a little over half that of A, and contributions are more evenly spread across emissions classes, particularly from a much greater contribution from croplands to carbon sinks as conservation Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options 43 Table 3.4 Results for the Two Low-Carbon Simulations Scenario A B Emissions for entire 25-year period of model (Mt CO2e) 1,687 2,017 Total mitigation potential (t CO2e) 976 646 Average mitigation potential (t CO2e/ha/year) 0.4 0.3 Public expenses during 20 years (gross/NPV in $, millions) 10,211/3,207 6,983/2,228 Private revenues during 25 years (gross/NPV), in M$ 41,024/5 699 44,278/7,277 Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Table 3.5  Mitigation Potential of Various Activities Scenario A mitigation Scenario B mitigation Activities in Mt CO2e in Mt CO2e/ha in Mt CO2e in Mt CO2e/ha Avoided deforestation 207 833a 18% 207 830 30% Afforestation and agroforestry (live fences) 712 126b 61% 158 126 22% Nonforest land use change –142 –11c n.a. –13 –1 n.a. Annual crops 124 3d 11% 222 5 32% Perennial crops 46 6 4% 46 6 7% Wet rice 7 3 1% 3 1 0% Grassland 34 2 3% 34 2 5% Livestock 28 0e 2% 28 0 4% Inputs –39 –1f n.a. –39 –1 n.a. Other investment 2 0g 0% 2 0 0% Total 976 6.8h 646 4.6 Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Notes: Calculations based on the following: (a) surface, nondeforested; (b) ha planted; (c) ha changing land use; (d) total annual/perennial/rice/grassland surface; (e) number of heads; (f ) surface area fertilized. (g) Calculated based on the tilled surface; even if there are more areas under conservation agriculture (no-tillage), the assumption is that 50% of the total annuals surfaces will be tilled, as in the reference scenario. n.a. = not applicable. agriculture techniques increase soil and above-ground carbon level. In both low- carbon (LC) scenarios, the increased use of fertilizers emits more GHG than in the reference scenario, but it is really negligible compare to the reduction of other emissions. Energy and fuel consumption decrease a little compared to the refer- ence scenario since less land area is tilled and more agricultural land is under conservation agriculture instead. Table 3.5 and figure 3.4 illustrate the contribution of each subsector to the mitigation potential of the different LC scenarios. A negative figure indicates higher emissions compare to the reference scenario. On a per hectare basis, mitigation potential differs among the different activi- ties between the two scenarios: • Annual crops sequester more C per hectare under scenario B, because a higher proportion is subject to conservation agriculture. • Grasslands sequester more C per hectare under scenario A because the total extent of grasslands is lower, and therefore a higher proportion is subject to sustainable rangeland management. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 44 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options Figure 3.4  Agricultural Mitigation Potential by Subsector for Low-Carbon Scenarios a. Maximum mitigation potential of the Nigerian AFOLU sector (scenario A) 250 200 Emissions of the reference scenario (194 Mt in 2011, 25 Mt in 2035) 150 100 Mt CO2e 50 0 –50 –100 Emissions of the low-carbon scenario (161 Mt in 2011, –89 Mt in 2035) –150 2011 2013 2015 2017 2019 2021 2023 2025 2027 2029 2031 2033 2035 b. Mitigation potential of the Nigerian AFOLU sector (scenario B) 250 200 Emissions of the reference scenario (194 Mt in 2011, 25 Mt in 2035) 150 Emissions of the low carbon scenario (172 Mt in Mt CO2e 2011, –20 Mt in 2035) 100 50 0 –50 2011 2013 2015 2017 2019 2021 2023 2025 2027 2029 2031 2033 2035 Inputs (fertilizers, infrastructures) Livestock and pasturelands Land use changes Low carbon emissions Crops (annual, perennial, wet rice) Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Note: AFOLU = agriculture, forestry, and other land use. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options 45 Marginal Abatement Costs The marginal abatement cost (MAC) is the NPV (calculated at a 10 percent discount rate) of cost of each mitigation option per unit of emissions reduction.6 These were calculated separately for public and private costs in order to con- struct marginal abatement cost (mac) curves to visualize the cost-effectiveness of various mitigation options for government and for farmers. A MAC curve is a histogram that displays both the MAC (height of each bar) and the total mitiga- tion potential (width of the bar) for each mitigation option. The bars are arranged in order of increasing unit cost along the x axis, so that the cheapest mitigation options intuitively considered first, and the total emissions abatement cost increase with the area under the curve as additional mitigation activities are undertaken. However, the following should be taken into account: • Only monetary costs and revenues were included in the analysis—no account was taken of externalities, such as positive or negative environmental or social effects. • Negative costs imply that a mitigation option is profitable in its own right— that is, it would make financial sense to adopt it, even if there were no interest in reducing GHG emissions. • The MACC should not be used to compare mitigation costs directly to current or projected carbon prices. For a valid comparison to be made, expected future carbon finance income would have to be discounted to its net present value. The unit public costs to the FGN for the various mitigation options are always positive and do not vary between the two low-carbon scenarios, since govern- ment does not receive any direct revenue from agricultural production and there are no economies of scale included in the cost models for SLM support. However, the total mitigation available from each option varies with the adoption rate. The results are shown in table 3.6 and figure 3.5. Some specific SLM measure, for example, conservation agriculture or agrofor- estry, have been included into a broader category to take into account the whole Table 3.6 Public Cost of Emissions and Mitigation Potential of SLM Measures, 2011–35 Mitigation potential, Mt CO2eCO2 MAC, $/t CO2eCO2 Mitigation option Scenario A Scenario B Scenario A Scenario B Agroforestry and NFLUC 569.4 144.7 1.86 1.86 SRI 6.7 2.8 3.31 3.31 Avoided deforestation 206.6 206.6 7.10 7.10 Livestock and pasturelands improvement 61.6 61.5 7.87 7.91 Perennials 38.5 38.5 8.42 8.42 Annuals 93.2 191.7 11.15 10.38 Total 975.9 645.8 Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 46 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options Figure 3.5  Marginal Abatement Cost of SLM Practices for FGN a. Public MAC curve for AFOLU sector, Scenario A 12 10 8 US$ per t CO2e 6 4 2 0 110 190 290 390 490 590 690 790 890 Mitigation potential, t CO2e, thousands b. Public MAC curve for AFOLU sector, Scenario B 12 10 8 US$ per t CO2e 6 4 2 0 10 60 110 147 190 240 290 340 390 440 490 540 590 640 Mitigation potential, t CO2e, thousands Agroforestry and NFLUC Livestock and pasturelands improvement SRI Perennials Avoided deforestation Annuals Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options 47 mitigation potential of the subcategory. Therefore, the following categories include the following: • Annuals: conservation agriculture, no residue burning, higher fertilization on annual crops (in total, not per ha), reduced fuel consumption (in total, not per ha). • Perennials: no residue burning, higher fertilization on perennial crops (in total, not per ha). • Livestock and pasturelands improvement: pastures improved with and with- out inputs, reduced fire, livestock improvements. • Avoided deforestation: only the surfaces of forest not converted into another land use • SRI: only rice. • Agroforestry and NFLUC: agroforestry and nonforest land use changes, since the plantation of trees on grass and crops will have an impact on other lands (for example, fallows have to be converted into crop to satisfy cropland expansion). Between scenarios A and B, the average hectare of perennial, rice, agroforestry, pastureland, and protected forest is the same (or very slightly different), so the MAC curves are also identical. However, for annuals, the composition of an average hectare of annual differs: in scenario B, there is a higher proportion of ­ conservation agriculture than in scenario A. Agroforestry and sustainable rice intensification (SRI) are the most cost- effective mitigation options for the government, while livestock/pasturelands improvement, perennials, as well as annuals are more expensive to support. If FGN were to support all mitigation options, the total cost (in cash flow terms) would be about US$10 billion in scenario A and US$7 billion in scenario B, at an average cost of $10/t CO2e (in cash flow terms). Net costs to farmers depend on the expenses for additional inputs (fertilizer, feed, fuel, labor, etc.) compared to the gain from higher yields. Negative costs shown in table 3.7 and figure 3.6 indicate that several mitigation options are Table 3.7  Private Cost of Emissions and Mitigation Potential of SLM Measures Mitigation potential (Mt CO2e) MAC ($/t CO2e) Mitigation option Scenario A Scenario B Scenario A Scenario B Annuals 93.2 191.7 –70.33 –56.76 Perennials 38.5 38.5 –58.18 –58.18 Livestock and pasturelands improvement 61.6 61.5 –2.49 –2.50 SRI 6.7 2.8 –2.04 –2.04 Agroforestry and Nonforest land use changes (NFLUC) 569.4 144.7 –1.32 –1.32 Avoided deforestation 206.6 206.6 12.82 12.82 Total 975.9 645.8 Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 48 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options Figure 3.6  Marginal Abatement Cost to Farmers of SLM practices a. Private MAC curve for AFOLU sector, scenario A 20 10 0 –10 US$ per t CO2e –20 –30 –40 –50 –60 –70 –80 0 110 185 290 390 490 590 690 790 890 Mitigation potential, t CO2e, thousands b. Private MAC curve for AFOLU sector, scenario B 20 10 0 –10 US$ per t CO2e –20 –30 –40 –50 –60 –70 0 110 185 290 390 490 590 690 790 890 Mitigation potential, t CO2e, thousands Annuals Sustainable Rice Intensification Perennials Agroforestry and NFLUC Livestock and pasturelands improvement Avoided deforestation Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options 49 intrinsically beneficial to farmers. There are significant differences in the likely attractiveness of the various options to FGN and farmers. Avoiding deforestation is not financially rewarding for farmers because they would benefit from convert- ing the forest into more productive lands. And agroforestry is only marginally profitable, due to high implementation costs, which offset the significant down- stream yield increases, despite these options offering the greatest mitigation potential per hectare and being most cost-effective for FGN. Conservation agri- culture (part of the annuals category) is highly attractive to farmers, while it offers relatively little mitigation potential per hectare and is comparatively costly for FGN to support. The same observation can be made for perennial crops. When public and private costs are combined, only two SLM measures, annu- als (that is, mainly conservation agriculture) and perennials (no residue burning), are profitable without any additional carbon revenues. Agroforestry presents a small cost of 0.5 $/t CO2e, while avoiding deforestation is the most expensive option for the whole nation (20 $/t CO2e). Incentivizing High Mitigation through Carbon Payments The NPV of the financial benefit to farmers from all the SLM measures intro- duced in scenario A is just over US$5 billion (see figure 3.7). Under scenario B, where private benefits are maximized, this increases totals to almost $7 billion. However, the additional GHG emissions reductions generated under scenario A make it possible to use carbon payments to incentivize landowners/farmers to adopt more carbon-intensive land uses. In fact, a minimum carbon price of $6.1/t CO2e paid to farmers7 would be sufficient to increase the private financial ben- efit of the land use choices under scenario A to the same level as those enjoyed under scenario B, effectively compensating farmers for adopting SLM options with higher mitigation potential. Figure 3.8 represents in the following the private and global MACs for sce- nario A with carbon payments to farmers of $6.1/t CO2e (the public MAC is the same as for the standard scenario A shown in figure 3.7). With carbon pay- ments, conservation agriculture is still the most profitable option, but ­introducing a system of rice intensification (SRI) and livestock/pasturelands improvement are significantly more attractive, and avoided deforestation is relatively more attractive, although still not financially rewarding in isolation. Hence carbon payments at this level are not sufficient to incentivize private decisions to take up all SLM options in accordance with scenario A, but could be used to com- pensate to the foregone income at the macro level. Therefore, if governments were able to control the distribution of carbon incomes, then these incomes could potentially be used to s ­electively incentivize the most carbon-intensive options, such as avoided deforestation and agroforestry, as a strategy to provide for a more balanced mix of SLM technologies that would exploit the synergies between them,8 as well as the additional positive environmental externalities from maintaining increased forest cover.9 It is worth noting that at a global level—that is, from a public and pri- vate point of view—only two options result in a positive MAC: namely, Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 50 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options Figure 3.7  MAC Curves of SLM Practices for All of Nigeria (public + private costs and benefits) a. Global MAC curve for AFOLU sector, scenario A 30 20 10 0 –10 US$ per t CO2e –20 –30 –40 –50 –60 –70 0 110 185 290 390 490 590 690 765 890 Mitigation potential, t CO2e, thousands b. Global MAC curve for AFOLU sector, scenario B 30 20 10 0 US$ per t CO2e –10 –20 –30 –40 –50 –60 0 110 185 290 375 490 590 690 765 890 Mitigation potential, t CO2e, thousands Perennials Sustainable Rice Intensification Annuals Livestock and pasturelands improvement Agroforestry and NFLUC Avoided deforestation Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options 51 Figure 3.8  MAC of SLM practices (scenario A), with Carbon Revenue Added for Farmers a. Private MACC for AFOLU sector with carbon price 20 10 0 –10 –20 US$ per t CO2e –30 –40 –50 –60 –70 –80 0 110 185 290 375 490 590 690 765 890 Mitigation potential, t CO2e, thousands b. Global MACC for the Nigerian AFOLU sector with a carbon price 20 10 0 –10 US$ per t CO2e –20 –30 –40 –50 –60 –70 0 110 185 290 375 490 590 690 765 890 Mitigation potential, t CO2e, thousands Annuals Agroforestry and NFLUC Perennials Livestock and pasturelands improvement Sustainable Rice Intensi cation Avoided deforestation Source: Calculations based on sources in chapter 1 “Data Sources for the Agriculture and Land Use Sector” and tables 1.1–1.3. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 52 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options Table 3.8  MAC of SLM Measures, Depending on the Low-Carbon Scenarios Public MAC Private MAC MAC, in $/t CO2e Public Private Private with carbon payment Annuals For scenario A: 11.2 For scenario A: –70.3 –71.5 For scenario B: 10.4 For scenario B: –56.8 Perennials 8.4 –58.2 –59.2 Livestock and pasturelands improvement 7.9 –2.5 –5.3 SRI 3.3 –2.0 –4.2 Agroforestry and NFLUC 1.9 –1.3 –2.6 Avoided deforestation 7.2 12.8 8.7 livestock/pasturelands and avoided deforestation, compared to four options without the addition of a carbon price. Table 3.8 summarizes the public and private MACs for each SLM option under various conditions. Notes 1. Conservation agriculture also tends to be more labor intensive for a given area of cropping. 2. At an average farm size of 2 hectares, this is equivalent to roughly 400,000 rural fami- lies adopting SLM options annually. This is ambitious, but not compared to the scale of sector reforms already needed to address the Vision 20: 2020 productivity goals. 3. Another scenario was also explored in which a realistic budget constraint was applied, but the technical constraint was still found to be more limiting. 4. A 3:1 ratio is also assumed for the introduction of live fences on annual cropland and pasturelands, respectively. productivity 5. Note also that agroforestry investments provide for significant increases in ­ of the surrounding agricultural land. This largely compensates for the foregone yield increases that could otherwise have been achieved through additional investment in conservation agriculture, such that the sectorwide agricultural yield increase for both scenarios A and B are roughly equivalent and in line with the modified growth model for the low-carbon options. 6. That is, i i NPVLC − NPVref MAC i = i i Eref − ELC where • MACi is the marginal abatement cost of the option i, expressed in $/t CO2e • NPVLC is the Net Present Value of the technology i in the low-carbon scenario, expressed in $ • NPVref is the Net Present Value of the technology in the reference scenario, expressed in $ • Eref is the total GHG emissions with the technology in the reference scenario, expressed in t CO2e Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 The Low-Carbon Scenarios: Mitigation Options 53 • ELC is the total GHG emissions with the technology in the low-carbon scenario, expressed in t CO2e. 7. That is, public goods such as maintenance of hydrological functions, which benefit local farmers and downstream water users, and provision of forest products. 8. The high number of small farmers and their scattering in rural areas are a main ­ constraint to reach small farmers with both incentives and adequate extension support within manageable transaction costs. A key issue is to find an entry point that ­ allows outreach to a wide number of small farmers. It can be farmer unions, coopera- tives, value chains, or an existing project or program that covers a whole region or district with adequate services. The role of the aggregator is to deliver the whole range of services and support to a wide number of small farmers, including the possibility of channeling of payment of environment services. 9. EX-ACT (Ex Ante Carbon-balance Tool) http://www.fao.org/tc/exact/en/. References Ecosystem Marketplace and Bloomberg New Energy Finance. 2011. “Back to the Future: State of the Voluntary Carbon Markets 2011.” http://www.forest-trends.org​ /­documents/files/doc_2828.pdf. Junge, B., R. Abaidoo, D. Chikoye, and K. Stahr. 2008. Soil Conservation in Nigeria: Past and Present On-Farm and On-Station Initiatives. Ankeny, IA: Soil and Water Conservation Society. Kayombo, B., and R. Lal. 1993. “Tillage Systems and Soil Compaction in Africa.” Soil and Tillage Research 27 (1–4): 35–72. Pieri, Christian, Guy Evers, John Landers, Paul O‘Connell, and Eugene Terry. 2002. “No-Till Farming for Sustainable Rural Development.” Agriculture and Rural Development Working Paper, World Bank, Washington, DC. World Bank. 2011. Improving Governance for Scaling up SLM in Mali. Washington, DC: World Bank. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 4 Recommendations for an Effective Low-Carbon Strategy in the AFOLU Sector Despite the demonstrated benefits of sustainable land management (SLM) technologies, uptake for reforms in the AFOLU (agriculture, forestry, and land ­ use) sector is still often slow, even for those options that involve significant ­ private financial returns. According to the Fadama Project (Ike 2012), only 30 percent of farmers currently use manure, 4.6 percent compost, and 3.4 percent mulching practices. Several practical obstacles hinder rapid adoption, including the need to convince and train risk-averse farmers in new methods, and the frequent need for up-front investment that pay off over a number of years. Financial support, training, and demonstrations are all necessary to encourage farmers to radically changes in working and thinking needed to adopt new SLM techniques. A further practical issue for low-carbon scenarios is that they assume that higher productivity will offset expansion of cropland, whereas in reality increasing yields may increase the private incentives to convert more land to agriculture—with the risk that overexploitation of land may eventually lead to declining output. Hence, agricultural intensification is unlikely to result in avoided deforestation unless it occurs within a strong policy framework. This section discusses some of the policy and institutional steps needed to realize the potential of SLM. Building the capacities and the political framework to mainstream climate change in agriculture and forestry strategies is a complex and dynamic process that involves numerous stakeholders, from national to field level. Figure 4.1 is a schematic of the minimum necessary elements (1) mentoring, that is, research institutions identifying problems and solutions; (2) training, which will bring to the field scientific knowledge; and (3) networking, that is, creat- ing a conductive policy environment with interactions between experts and actors. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   55   56 Recommendations for an Effective Low-Carbon Strategy in the AFOLU Sector Figure 4.1  Capacity Building Model Favorable policy environment Training - Information flow - Formal and informal organizations - Infrastructures Networking Mentoring - Inter-institutional/ organizational - Skills con guration - Mentors - Administrative - Expertise measures Source: Design based on Sanni et al. 2010. Building a Network of Climate Smart Agriculture Partners Implementation of a low-carbon policy within the agriculture and forestry sector will require mobilization of major public institutions, development partners, and federal, state, and local level stakeholders, including banks, the private sector, legislators, nongovernmental organizations and other actors. Specific recom- mended steps include the following: • Key institutions to be mobilized include (1) Federal Ministry of Environment as the National designated Authority for Climate Change and Sustainable Development; (2) Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Water Resources (FMAWR) as the main coordinator; (3) River Basin Development Authorities (watershed management–reforestation); (4) Nigerian Agricultural Insurance Corporation (NAIC) on risk manage- ments–weather based insurance; and (5) Nigeria Agricultural Cooperative and Rural Development Bank (NACRDB) for items such as fertilizer and other input-investment credits. • Farmer organizations are one of the most important pillars of policy and institutional capability for agricultural development because they engage in dialogue with the government and can widely mobilize farmers. The Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Recommendations for an Effective Low-Carbon Strategy in the AFOLU Sector 57 participation of farmer associations in policy formulation, monitoring, and evaluation increases ownership and sustainability of policy measures. The All Farmers Association of Nigeria (AFAN), an umbrella body for Nigerian farmers, is the national platform for corporate and professional bodies, cooperatives, and commodity associations. Currently, 43 major farmers’ associations in Nigeria have been formed along commodity lines (FGN 2011). The AFAN could act as a field support platform to promote cli- mate smart agriculture practices and gather smallholders to channel car- bon funding and payment of environment services. Effective Implementation Mechanisms Supporting Agricultural Research Agricultural research has been shown to be one of the most effective forms of public investment (Fan and Rao 2003; Hazell and Haddad 2001). Compared to the popular recommendation that agricultural research spending should not be less than 2 percent of agricultural GDP, FGN’s funding of agricultural research has been well below the average for Africa as a whole (0.85 percent of GDP (Enete and Amusa 2010). Moreover, private sector agricultural research in Nigeria is also negligible, as is the case throughout most of Sub-Saharan Africa (Mogues et al. 2008). The Department of Agricultural Sciences (DAS) of the Federal Ministry of Agriculture is responsible for all aspects of agricultural research in Nigeria. DAS oversees the funding and management of 15 national agricultural research insti- tutes located throughout the country. These institutes are tasked with generating improved agricultural technologies for use by farmers and agro-industries. However, DAS funding of agricultural science research and technology has been generally stagnant and has even decreased since the collapse of oil prices in the early 1980s. The agricultural research capacity in Nigeria is highly dispersed and the country does not have a well-defined national strategy. Nonetheless, research is ­ necessary to develop crop and livestock management practices aimed at ­ enhancing the resilience and mitigation potential of smallholder farming systems, through adapting SLM approaches to local circumstances, as well as by meeting the overall growth targets under Vision 20: 2020. Another key challenge involves extending the existing capacity in agro-­ meteorological disciplines to include agro-climatic competency. Local climate change adaptation platforms have been proposed by a number of develop- ment agencies, as a means of promoting collaboration between s ­ cientists and practitioners and enhancing local adaptation capacity. Such platforms enable collaborative action, mutual learning, and the exchange of a range of mate- rial, for example, from mailing lists, e-conferences, academic papers, policy briefs, or information sheets. It is essential that these institutions design their activities around local needs and not the funding or ­ reporting requirements of the international climate change community (SEI 2008). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 58 Recommendations for an Effective Low-Carbon Strategy in the AFOLU Sector IFPRI (2010) assessed the level of innovation capacity of Nigerian ­gricultural research system and made the following recommendations to a strengthen it: • Improve collaboration between researchers and promote communication on innovations. Although research productivity seems high, the overall level of collaboration is low and there is a lack of monitoring and evaluating the use, influence, and impact of technologies and publications produced by organiza- tions and individual researchers. • Increase interactions with farmers, the private sector, extension agents, and other actors within the innovation system. Greater awareness and ­sensitization, as well as exposure to practical knowledge, good prac- tices, and ­ experiences on innovation systems in other countries, are urgently needed. The Agricultural Research Council of Nigeria can play a role in facilitating a platform or forum for greater interaction and collaboration. • Strengthen the abilities for fundraising and diversifying fund sources. Current agricultural research organizations have substantive capacity and ­incentive gaps. Among research institutes, the timely release of funds is the top ­ motivating factor identified by researchers in order for them to produce more and be more innovative. • Improve governance of research organization. Good performance and innovation capacity are associated with the presence of fair and transparent hiring procedures; effective performance evaluation and reward systems; systems of career development and job security; systems of information sharing and knowledge management; clearly defined and communicated division of roles and responsibilities; systems of feedback from stakehold- ers; and provision of flexibility, freedom to do work, and mobility among researchers. • Establish a mechanism of continuous training and skill development. Capacity Building and Technology Transfer Platforms Diffusion of scientific and technical knowledge to farmers is a prerequisite to the adoption of SLM and climate-smart agriculture (CSA) practices. Agriculture needs to become professionalized, with better incentives for ­ training and development of technical capacity in crop and livestock production. Agricultural Development Projects (ADPs) are the main vehicle for the delivery of public extension services in Nigeria. Despite their name, ADPs are not “projects” in the conventional sense, but state-level parastatals ­ working in the agricultural sector. The first generation ADPs were created during the mid-1970s and supported largely with donor funds. Their exten- sion activities include establishing demonstration farms, identifying lead farmers, providing them with information about good farming practices, facilitating access to improved technology and inputs (for example, seeds of Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Recommendations for an Effective Low-Carbon Strategy in the AFOLU Sector 59 improved varieties, fertilizer, machinery services), and helping leading farm- ers teach other farmers. ADPs could serve as platforms for capacity-building, to promote the ­ adoption of climate-smart agriculture (CSA) techniques. They can network with local- level training institutions to serve both extension officers and regional/local plan- ners for promoting CSA both at the planning and project design levels. Field Support Platforms as Small Farmer Aggregators A key issue in exploiting carbon finance potentials in the agriculture sector is that, while the overall GHG emissions potential may be highly significant, the contribution of each individual farm is often small. Therefore a highly efficient approach to aggregating the contributions of individual farmers is required in order to avoid excessive transaction costs. Farmer federations with support from ADPs could be strengthened to become field platforms and potentially to ­ channel carbon funds and payment of environment ­ services. Their value chain–based structure and their capacity to gather small farmers give them a comparative advantage as a farmer’s aggregator.1 From this perspective, it is therefore important to accomplish the following goals: • Build the capacity of these organizations to effectively and sustainably play a role in the promotion of improved practices and in the control and monitoring of applications programs and projects. • Provide technical assistance to farmer organizations to enable the trade of car- bon credits on the voluntary markets (and possibly on the compliance market as well). These carbon assets (including soil carbon) would result from the implementation of CSA activities. • Develop effective and scalable tools to support partnerships and alliances between governments, private sector operators, and leading local farmer orga- nizations and trade associations in order to broaden the access of smallholder farmers to commercial and technical services. • Provide a platform to scale out participatory farmer-to-farmer learning and farmer champions. It is often difficult to identify well-connected and credible farmer champions that will hold on-farm demonstrations and learning events that are critical for scaling out, but this is typically an important part of any strategy to scale-up specific technologies. Systematic Review and Carbon Appraisal of Sector Project and Program Proposals A reform with the potential to provide rapid results would be to request a ­ systematic review of any new investment project or program, in terms of its impact on climate mitigation and its ability to foster resilience. It automatically raises these criteria within the choice of technical options by project designers. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 60 Recommendations for an Effective Low-Carbon Strategy in the AFOLU Sector The UN Food and Agriculture Organization’s FAO Guidance to Best Practices (FAO 2007, 2009a, 2009b) and its guidance on carbon balance appraisal of projects and policies2 could be used by the country to develop its climate change ­ response and adaptation strategies down to project and strategy design and appraisal. The development of country-specific planning tools (for example, a CSA Atlas) to identify and prioritize opportunities for adopting a triple-win agricul- ture management options (higher yields, higher climate resilience, reduced ­ carbon emissions) should also be considered. Building a Strong and Coherent Policy Environment Stability of the Policy Framework A stable policy environment is a key requirement for the effective development of the agriculture sector and its contribution to mitigating climate change. Unfortunately, this stability has generally been lacking in Nigeria, as successive governments have often reversed policies put in place by predecessors. Inconsistent agricultural policies have resulted in apathy on the part of the farm- ers regarding anything from government because they never know how long an incentive may last; import policies have been erratic, characterized by frequent changes in both import tariffs and quantitative import restrictions, creating much uncertainty for producers; and the government has failed to set up a satisfactory credit system for farming. However, in the way of improvement, Nigeria has recently developed an Agricultural Transformation Agenda (ATA), which could be a key long-term vehicle to champion sustainable and climate-smart sector policies. The 2012 ATA is a comprehensive plan that aims to restore Nigeria’s old glory as an agriculture powerhouse. To this effect, the ATA seeks to achieve dramatic increases in agricultural productivity, massive job creation in the agriculture sector, significant expansion of value-addition in processing, drastic reduc- tions in agricultural imports, and improved penetration of international markets. The ATA is an important point of departure for transforming Nigeria’s agri- culture sector by providing the following: (1) an in-depth analysis of root causes of poor performance of the agriculture sector along with quantification of lost opportunities caused by this poor performance; (2) a clear vision for transforma- tion of the sector as a process, including import substitution, export orientation, value-addition through processing, and backward integration linkages; (3) an explicit focus on agriculture as a business, putting the private sector in the driver’s seat and recognizing the critical role of women; (4) a comprehensive ­ approach to change by focusing on value-chains; (5) a concrete and specific program of sector policy reforms, including reform of the fertilizer subsidy pro- gram that has been a major drain on sector expenditures; and (6) specific and quantified targets for expected outcomes in terms of jobs, income, food security, and productivity improvements. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Recommendations for an Effective Low-Carbon Strategy in the AFOLU Sector 61 Strengthening Capacity of Decentralized Institutions With its federal system of government, Nigeria faces a challenge to define the roles and responsibilities of each tier of government. All the agricultural research institutes are owned and managed by the Federal Government, while state and local governments, which provide extension services, have no research institutes. This means that all decisions on the funding, direction, and implementation of research activities are taken from FGN–Abuja (Agbamu 2000), resulting in a discrepancy between local needs and ­ current R&D programs. The FGN should make an effort to decentralize research funding and activities to reduce concentration at the federal level and strengthen the linkage to extension services and farmer organizations. Strengthening CSA Policy and Project Planning Policies and institutions also need coordination with initiatives in other sectors that could help to strength the climate resilience in agriculture. The FGN could undertake the following actions to achieve this: • Technical assistance is required to consolidate and harmonize policies and leg- islation related to water resources management, as a prerequisite for organic and effective integration of climate change considerations into sector planning and development. • Guidelines should be prepared to enhance climate resilience of water resource development projects in the irrigation and hydropower subsectors, including design criteria to enhance the reliability of water storage infrastructure under wider precipitation swings. • Further attention should be paid to developing small-scale finance provisions such as micro insurance, savings and transfer of money building on the innova- tion practices introduced by IT development. • If safety nets are to be part of the risk-reduction strategy in Nigeria, they need to be elaborated and carefully designed to ensure they contribute to growth, rather than competing for resources. Many elements of the NAIP and NFSP can provide social protection elements, for example, public works programs on building dams, food for work programs, food for school programs, c ­ onditional transfers of farm inputs for stimulating agriculture, asset transfers through live- stock or vouchers, among others. Notes 1. See http://web.worldbank.org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/COUNTRIES/AFRICAEXT/ NIGERIAEXTN/0,,menuPK:368922~pagePK:141132~piPK:141109~theSite​ PK:368896,00.html. 2. Please refer to Batjes 2010, p. 9 and the European Soil Portal http://eusoils.jrc.ec​ .europa.eu/projects/RenewableEnergy/for soil maps of Nigeria. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 62 Recommendations for an Effective Low-Carbon Strategy in the AFOLU Sector References Agbamu, J. U. 2000. “Agricultural Research—Extension Linkage Systems: An International Perspective.” Agricultural Research and Extension Network (AgREN) Network Paper 106, ODI, London. Enete, Anselm A., and Taofeeq A. Amusa. 2010. “Challenges of Agricultural Adaptation to Climate Change in Nigeria: A Synthesis from the Literature.” Field Actions Science Reports vol. 4. http://factsreports.revues.org/678#sthash.r3uv2EV4.dpuf. Fan, S., and N. Rao. 2003. “Public Spending in Developing Countries: Trends, Determination, and Impact.” International Food Policy Research Institute (IFPRI) EPTD Discussion Paper 99, IFPRI, Washington, DC. FAO. 2007. The State of Food and Agriculture 2007. Part I: Paying Farmers for Environmental Services. Rome: Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. ———. 2009a. Ex-Act Software for Carbon-Balance Analysis of Investment Projects: An Application to the Santa Catarina Rural Competitiveness Project in Brazil. Rome: Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. ———. 2009b. Food Security and Agricultural Mitigation in Developing Countries: Options for Capturing Synergies. Rome: Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2011. “Review of Ongoing Agricultural Development Efforts.” Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Water Resources, FGN/ New Partner for Africa’s Development, Abuja, Nigeria. Hazell, P., and Haddad, L. 2001. Agricultural Research and Poverty Reduction. International Food Policy Research Institute (IFPRI) 2020 Discussion Paper, IFPRI, Washington, DC. IFPRI (International Food Policy Research Institute). 2010. “A 2006 Social Accounting Matrix for Nigeria: Methodology and Results.” IFPRI, Washington, DC. http://www​ .ifpri.org/dataset/2006-social-accounting-matrix-nigeria-methodology-and-results. Ike, P. C. 2012. “An Analysis of the Impact of Fadama III Project on Poverty Alleviation in Delta State, Nigeria.” Asian Journal of Agricultural Sciences 4 (2): 158–64. Mogues, T., M. Morris, L. Freinkman, A. Adubi, E. Simeon, C. Nwoko, O. Taiwo, C. Nege, P. Okonji, and L. Chete. 2008. Agricultural Public Spending in Nigeria. IFPRI Discussion Paper 00789, International Food Policy Research Institute, Washington, DC. Sanni, Maruf, James O. Adejuwon, Idowu Ologeh, and William O. Siyanbola. 2010. “Path to the Future for Climate Change Education: A University Project Approach.” In Universities and Climate Change: Introducing Climate Change to University Programmes, edited by W.L. Filho, 21–30. Berlin (Heidelberg): Springer-Verlag. DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-10751-1_2, # 2010. SEI (Stockholm Environment Institute). 2008. “Using Science to Improve Adaptation in Africa.” Policy brief, SEI, Stockholm. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Bibliography for Agriculture and Land Use Sector Ajayi, R. 2012. “Are Nigerian Banks Now Ready for Climate Projects?” http://www​ .­vanguardngr.com/2012/02/are-nigerian-banks-now-ready-for-climate-projects-2/. Alberts, H. and C. Moreira, et al. 1997. “Firewood Substitution by Kerosene Stoves in Rural and Urban Areas of Nicaragua, Social Acceptance, Energy Policies, Greenhouse Effect and Financial Implications.” Energy for Sustainable Development 3 (5): 26–39. Ani Madu, I. 2007. “The Environmental Impacts of Regional Disparity in Population and Wealth Distribution in Nigeria.” Environment, Development and Sustainability 11 (2): 265–76. doi: 10.1007/s10668-007-9109-0. Aronson, J., C. Floret, H. E. Le Floc, C. Ovalle, and R. Pontanier. 1993. “Restoration and Rehabilitation of Degraded Ecosystems in Arid and Semi-Arid Lands: A View from the South.” Restoration Ecology 1 (1): 8–17. Banful, A. B., E. Nkonya, and V. Oboh. 2009. “Constraints to Fertilizer Use in Nigeria: Perspectives and Insights from the Agricultural Extension Service.” Nigeria Strategy Support Program, International Food Policy Research Institute, Washington, DC. Bationo, A., B. Waswa, J. Kihara, and J. Kimetu. 2007. Advances in Integrated Soil Fertility Management in sub-Saharan Africa: Challenges and Opportunities. New York: Springer. Bockel, L., and M. Tinlot. 2010. “First Results of Carbon Balance Appraisal on Agriculture Rehabilitation and Recovery Support project (ARRS) in DRC.” EASYPol On-line Resource Materials for Policy Making, Rome, Italy. Boli, Z., and E. Roose. 1996. “Degradation & Restoration of A Sandy Alfisol Under Cotton/Maize Intensive Rotation in the Sudano Savannah of Northern Cameroun.” In Towards Sustainable Land Use: Furthering Cooperation Between People and Institutions, 281–82. Proceedings of 9th ISCO Conference, Bonn, Germany. Bricas, N., P. Veillard, and P. Coopman. 2010. “Une influence déterminante dans le domaine agricole.” Défis Sud 95: juin-juillet 2010. Caroline, C. “Fertilizer Use and Management Practices for Crops in Nigeria.” MBA thesis, University of Nigeria, Abuja. Chomitz, K. 2007. “At Loggerheads? Agricultural Expansion, Poverty Reduction, and Environment in the Tropical Forests.” World Bank Policy Research Report 308, World Bank, Washington, DC. CIA (U.S. Central Intelligence Agency). 2010. The World Fact Book. Washington, DC: CIA. https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/ni.html#Econ. Ciaian, P., d’Artis Kancs, J. Swinnen, K. Van Herck, and L. Vranken. 2012. “Institutional Factors Affecting Agricultural Land Markets.” Agricultural and Rural Policy, Factor Markets Working Papers 16, Center for European Policy Studies (CEPS), Brussels. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   63   64 Bibliography for Agriculture and Land Use Sector Eboh, Eric C., Kalu O. Oji, Okey G. Oji, and Uzochukwu S. Amakom. 2004. Towards the ECOWAS Common Agricultural Policy Framework: Nigeria Case Study and Regional Analysis. Enugu, Nigeria: African Institute for Applied Economics. Evenson, R. E., and D. Golli. 2003. “Assessing the Impact of the Green Revolution, 1960 to 2000.” Science 300 (5620): 758–62. FAO (Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations). 2011. Country Profiles. FAO: Rome. http://www.fao.org/countries/55528/en/nga/. Feder, Gershon, Richard E. Just, and David Zilberman. 1985. “Adoption of Agricultural Innovations in Developing Countries: A Survey.” Economic Development and Cultural Change, 33 (2): 255–98. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2009. “Report of the Vision 2020 National Technical Working Group On Urban and Rural Development.” FGN, Abuja, Nigeria. ———. 2010. “The New Nigerian Agricultural Policy.” In. Nigeria Vision 20: 2020: The 1st NV20:2020 Medium Term Implementation Plan (2010–2013). FGN, Abuja, Nigeria. IFPRI (International Food Policy Research Institute). 2009. “SLM Advisory Services: Key Institutional, Financing, and Economic Elements for Scaling up Sustainable Land Management in Nigeria.” Unpublished document, IFPRI, Washington, DC. ———. 2010. “Agricultural Investment for Growth and Poverty Reduction in Nigeria.” Brief 13, IFPRI, Washington, DC. ———. 2010. “Strengthening Innovation Capacity of Nigerian Agricultural Research Organizations.” IFPRI Discussion Paper 0105, IFPRI, Washington, DC. Ismaila, U., A. S. Gana, N. M. Tswanya, and D. Dogara. 2010. “Cereals Production in Nigeria: Problems, Constraints and Opportunities For Betterment.” African Journal of Agricultural Research 5 (12): 1341–50. Jullien, F. 2006. “Nomadisme et transhumance, chronique d‘une mort annoncée ou voie d‘un développement porteur?” Afrique Contemporaine 217: 55–75. Lal, R. 1990. Soil Erosion in the Tropics, Principles and Management. New York: McGraw-Hill. Lipper, L. 2008. Paying Farmers for Environmental Services: Identifying the Links with Sustainable Land Management. Rome: Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. Lugo, A., M. Sanchez, and S. Brown. 1986. “Land Use and Organic Carbon Content of Some Subtropical Soils.” Plant and Soil 96 (2): 185–96. doi: 10.1007/BF02374763. MacLeod, M., D. Moran, V. Eory, R. M. Rees, A. Barnes, C. F. E. Topp, B. Ball, S. Hoad, E. Wall, A. McVittie, G. Pajot, R. Matthews, P. Smith, and A. Moxey. 2010. “Developing Greenhouse Gas Marginal Abatement Cost Curves for Agricultural Emissions from Crops and Soils in the UK.” Agricultural Systems 103 (4): 198–209. Nigerian Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development. 2005. National FADAMA Development Office. Abuja, Nigeria: FGN. Nkonya, E., and J. Pender. 2007. Policies for Scaling Up Sustainable Land Management in Selected African Countries. Washington, DC: International Food Policy Research Institute. Oyekale, A. S. 2007. “Determinants of Agricultural Land Expansion in Nigeria: An Application of Error Correction Modeling (ECM).” Journal of Central European Agriculture 8 (3): 301–10. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Bibliography for Agriculture and Land Use Sector 65 Roose, E. 1996 “Land Husbandry: Components and Strategy”. FAO Soils Bulletin 70, Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, Rome. Roose, E., and F. Ndayizigiye. 1997. “Agroforestry, Water and Soil Fertility Management to Fight Erosion in Tropical Mountains of Rwanda.” Soil Technology 11 (1): 109–19. Schwilch, G., F. Bachmann, and H. P. Liniger. 2009. “Appraising and Selecting Conservation Measures to Mitigate Desertification and Land Degradation Based on Stakeholder Participation and Global Best Practices.” Land Degradation & Development 20 (3): 308–26. Smith, P., D. Martino, Z. Cai, D. Gwary, H. Janzen, P. Kumar, B. McCarl, S. Ogle, F. O’Mara, C. Rice, B. Scholes, and O. Sirotenko. 2007. “Agriculture.” In Climate Change 2007: Mitigation, Contribution of Working Group III to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, edited by B. Metz, O. R. Davidson, P. R. Bosch, R. Dave, and L. A. Meyer. Cambridge, UK and New York: Cambridge University Press. Stoop, W. A., D. Kébé, O. Niangado, and T. Defoer. 2000. “Twenty Years of Systems Research in Southern Mali.” In A History of Farming Systems Research, edited by M.P. Collinson, 184–191. Rome: FAO. Tewari, S. K. 2008. Farm Forestry, Agro-forestry. Pantnagar, India: Pant University of Agriculture and Technology. Tomich, T. P., A. Cattaneo, S. Chater, H. J. Geist, J. Gockowski, D. Kaimowitz, E. Lambin, J. Lewis, O. Ndoye, and C. Palm. 2005. “Balancing Agricultural Development and Environmental Objectives: Assessing Tradeoffs in the Humid Tropics.” In Slash and Burn: The Search For Alternatives, edited by C. A. Palm, S. A. Vosti, P. A. Sanchez, and P. J. Ericksen, 415–40. New York: Columbia University Press. World Bank. 2010. Managing Land in a Changing Climate: An Operational Perspective for Sub-Saharan Africa. Washington, DC: World Bank. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x A Emissions Coefficients and Other Parameters Used in the Model Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   67   68 Table A.1  Coefficients Used in the Model Type of vegetation concerned Type of coefficient Data sources Value of the coefficients Forests Carbon content in Henry 2010 Secondary moist forest AGB = 32.2 t C/ha/yr above and below BGB = 7.7 t C/ha/yr ground biomass for ---------------- ------------------ secondary forests Secondary rain forest AGB = 89.3 t C/ha/yr BGB = 33.0 t C/ha/yr Emissions factors of IPCC 2006 Secondary moist forest % of biomass burned = 36% forest biomass GHG emissions: 6.8 g CH4/kg dry matter (DM) burned burning 0.2 g N2O/kg DM burned --------------- --------------- Secondary rain forest % of biomass burned = 32% GHG emissions: 6.8 g CH4/kg DM burned 0.2 g N2O/kg DM burned Aforestation/ IPCC 2006 Plantation of 2sd moist forest AGB = 4.70 t C/ha/yr reforestation: carbon BGB = 0.94 t C/ha/yr pool content --------------- --------------- Plantation of 2sd dry forest AGB = 3.76 t C/ha/yr BGB = 2.11 t C/ha/yr table continues next page Table A.1  Coefficients Used in the Model (continued) Type of vegetation concerned Type of coefficient Data sources Value of the coefficients Annuals, perennials, Non-forest land use IPCC 2006 Annual Biomass = 5 t C/ha grasslands, degraded lands, changes (initial and Soil = 22.6 t C/ha other final carbon pool in --------------- --------------- biomass and soil) Perennial Biomass = 2.6 t C/ha Soil = 47 t C/ha --------------- --------------- Wet rice Biomass = 5 t C/ha Soil = 51.7 t C/ha --------------- --------------- Grassland Biomass = 6.4 t C/ha Soil = 47 t C/ha --------------- --------------- Degraded land Biomass = 1 t C/ha Soil = 15.5 t C/ha --------------- --------------- Other Biomass = 0 t C/ha Soil = 47 t C/ha --------------- --------------- Fallow Biomass = 5 t C/ha Soil = 38.5 t C/ha Annuals Carbon storage IPCC 2006; Lal Moist tropical climate, improved varieties 0.24 t C/ha/year capacity of different (2004b) --------------- --------------- agronomic practices Moist tropical climate, water 0.31 t C/ha/year management Chivenge et al. 2007; Moist tropical climate, conservation 1.27–1.32 t CO2e/ha/year Leite et al. 2009 agriculture Model uses the average (1.3 t CO2e/ha/year), which is equivalent to 0.35 t C/ha/year table continues next page 69 70 Table A.1  Coefficients Used in the Model (continued) Type of vegetation concerned Type of coefficient Data sources Value of the coefficients Perennials Above and below IPCC 2006 Tropical moist climate AGB: 2.6 t C/ha/year ground biomass BGB: 0 t C/ha/year growth rate (biomass accumulation rate) Emissions factors of IPCC 2006 % of biomass burned = 80% biomass burning GHG emissions: 2.3 g CH4/kg DM burned 0.21 g N2O/kg DM burned Rice Methane emissions IPCC 2006 Continuously flooded, non-flooded 1.3 kg CH4/ha/day preseason <180 days --------------- --------------- Intermittently flooded, non-flooded 0.69 kg CH4/ha/day preseason >180 days Grassland Soil carbon content IPCC 2006 Non-degraded 47.0 t C/ha after 20 years (in --------------- --------------- 02–30cm depth) Severely degraded 32.9 t C/ha --------------- --------------- Moderately degraded 45.1 t C/ha --------------- --------------- Improved without inputs 54.5 t C/ha --------------- --------------- Improved with inputs 60.5 t C/ha Above ground biomass IPCC 2006 Tropical moist, LAC soil AGB = 6.2 t DM/ha (AGB) Emissions factors of IPCC 2006 % of biomass burned = 77% biomass burning GHG emissions: 2.3 g CH4/kg DM burned 0.21 g N2O/kg DM burned table continues next page Table A.1  Coefficients Used in the Model (continued) Type of vegetation concerned Type of coefficient Data sources Value of the coefficients Livestock Methane emissions IPCC 2006 Cattle 31 kg CH4/head/year from enteric --------------- --------------- fermentation Sheep 8 --------------- --------------- Swine 1 --------------- --------------- Goat 5 --------------- --------------- Camel 46 --------------- --------------- Horse 18 --------------- --------------- Donkey 10 --------------- --------------- Poultry 0 Livestock Methane emissions IPCC 2006 Cattle 1 kg CH4/head/year from manure --------------- --------------- management Sheep 0.37 --------------- --------------- Swine 2 --------------- --------------- Goat 0.26 --------------- --------------- Camel 3.17 --------------- --------------- Horse 3.13 --------------- --------------- Donkey 0.9 --------------- --------------- Poultry 0.02 table continues next page 71 72 Table A.1  Coefficients Used in the Model (continued) Type of vegetation concerned Type of coefficient Data sources Value of the coefficients Nitrous oxide emissions IPCC 2006 Cattle 39.8 kg N2O/head/year from manure --------------- --------------- management Sheep 20.7 --------------- --------------- Swine 16.8 --------------- --------------- Goat 19.3 --------------- --------------- Camel 36.4 --------------- --------------- Horse 63.3 --------------- --------------- Donkey 21.8 --------------- --------------- Poultry 0.6 Mitigation potential IPCC 2006 Reduction in enteric fermentation from −1% of better feeding feeding practices (for cattle and sheep/ practices goat) --------------- --------------- Reduction in enteric fermentation from −0.6% breeding practices (for cattle and sheep/goat) Inputs Carbon dioxide IPCC 2006 0.2 kg CO2e/t urea emissions from urea application Nitrous oxide emissions IPCC 2006 0.01 kg N2O/t N from N application table continues next page Table A.1  Coefficients Used in the Model (continued) Type of vegetation concerned Type of coefficient Data sources Value of the coefficients Other investments CO2 emissions of gasoil IPCC 2006 2.63 t CO2e/m3 CO2 emissions of IPCC 2006 Hand moved sprinkle 60 kg CO2e/ha the installation of irrigation system CO2 emissions from IPCC 2006 Office (concrete) 0.469 kg CO2e/m2 the construction of --------------- --------------- buildings and roads Industrial building (concrete) 0.825 --------------- --------------- Industrial building (metal) 0.275 --------------- --------------- Agricultural building (concrete) 0.656 --------------- --------------- Agricultural building (metal) 0.220 --------------- --------------- Road 0.073 Source: World Bank data. 73 A ppe n d i x B Land Use Changes in the Reference Scenario Table B.1 Land Use Change Matrix for Reference Scenario (ha, thousands) Initial 2010 Degraded Other Total Final 2025 Annuals Wet rice Perennials Forests Grasslands lands Fallow lands final Annuals 33,124 4,641 2,063 2,063 1,547 43,437 Wet rice 1,312 1,313 2,625 Perennials 6,552 475 317 951 634 792 9,721 Forests 3,838 120 300 180 4,438 Grasslands 147 16,129 598 100 16,974 Degraded lands 0 0 Fallow 3,257 3,257 Other lands 10,602 10,602 Total initial 34,437 1,313 6,552 9,101 18,629 1,849 6,234 12,941 91,054 Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   75   A ppe n d i x C Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   77   78 Table C.1  Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario: SLM Measures and Limits of Implementation SLM practice Justification Description Impacts Main constraints of implementation Conservation Reference scenario Land use concerned: • The “no-tillage” increases the soil organic • Farmers need extensive training and access to skilled agriculture already contained Cropland content and soil properties (physical, advisory services. Compared to conventional farming, some improved • Minimum or no-tillage chemical, and biological), thus leading to a fundamental change in approach is required. agronomic practices, • Mulching a more efficient use of precipitation, soil • Typically there is a transition period of 5–7 years such as using (30% minimum of the moisture, and plant nutrients, limiting before a conservation agriculture system reaches improved varieties, crops residue remains erosion and storing carbon in soils. equilibrium. Yields may be lower in the early years. but Nigeria needs on the soil surface after • The surface mulch that develops protects • One of the biggest issues with no-tillage is weed to go further if it planting) the soil surface from the impact of heavy control: reduced tillage means having recourse to wants to reduce crop • Crop rotation raindrops, reducing the erosive power herbicides. Farmers must be educated in the correct expansion (and thus integrating leguminous of the water (Derpsch et al., 1991) and use of these herbicides, to avoid the harmful effects deforestation) and crop association wind while protecting the surface from to the environment of improper use, or they have to while in the excessive heat. adopt integrated pest management (crop rotation, meantime increasing • Increase yield within a single year and cover crop, cultural practices) (Pieri et al. 2002, 30). productivity to reduce inter-year variation in yields • Farmers need to make an initial investment in achieve food security (FAO 2008). specialized machinery, with initially increased and limit food labor (weeding); for example, Laikipia District imports. in Kenya maintenance = $93/ha/yr; Morocco maintenance = $600/ha/yr. • Conservation agriculture has not been successful in heavy clay soils, poorly drained sites, compacted soils, and arid areas due to insufficient carbon. table continues next page Table C.1  Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario: SLM Measures and Limits of Implementation (continued) SLM practice Justification Description Impacts Main constraints of implementation Sustainable Rice Rice is an important Land use concerned: • Transplantation reduces the number • In view of the great diversity in rice production Intensification crop for Nigeria Irrigated rice of plants and therefore of seeds systems that operate under varied local biophysical (SRI) (Styger whose growers • Rotational and (economical benefit). and socioeconomic conditions, SRI methods will not et al. 2011) seek to increase intermittent irrigation • Organic fertilizers improve soil structure, be applicable invariably everywhere. Each situation its production (keeping a saturated organic matter content, and fertility. will require research and validation of the various SRI (in yield and in condition, non-flooded) • Reduce health hazards due to the use of components (Dobermann 2003). surface), but it also • Use of genetically pesticides. • Higher labor requirements, especially for weed contributes highly improved seeds that • Increase in yields. control, initial investments in machinery for direct to climate change are transplanted • Irrigation management reduces methane seeding, and weeding operations. SRI requires through methane instead of broadcasted emissions. excellent land preparation, timely availability of emissions; therefore, • Application of organic irrigation water during critical periods of growth, adopting better fertilizers good irrigation infrastructure, and efficient water management • Integrated pest methods of weed control. If land leveling and water practices is vital. management management are poor, the risk for yield reduction (use less pesticide) due to temporary drought stress, weeds, or nutrient losses increases (Dobermann 2003). • Other potential uncertainties include increases in soil greenhouse gas emissions (N2O) in systems with alternate wet–dry conditions (Bronson et al. 1997). • It appears that SRI is mainly suitable for increasing rice yields in environments with acid, iron-rich soils, high labor availability, and a generally low level of crop intensification. Benefits of SRI over conventional rice management are likely to be small on fertile rice soils with no constraints such as potential iron toxicity, provided that management follows known best practices (Dobermann 2003). table continues next page 79 80 Table C.1  Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario: SLM Measures and Limits of Implementation (continued) SLM practice Justification Description Impacts Main constraints of implementation Livestock One Vision 20: 2020 • Better feeding practices • Improving animal nutrition will increase • Such techniques are often out of reach for management target is to expand (less forage, more the productivity of the livestock. smallholder livestock producers who lack the capital dairy production and concentrates and • Selecting more productive animals and often knowledge to implement such changes milk yield from less additives) enables limitation of livestock numbers, (Steinfeld et al. 2006). than 2 t to 5 t per • Breeding management therefore reducing the emissions from • Limiting the number of animals also reduces the cow per lactation by to select improved and enteric fermentation (ruminants) and amount of manure available to fertilize the crops, 2015 (FGN 2010, 58). more efficient animals manure management. which may lead to the use of chemical fertilizers. It will require a switch • Dietary improvements reduce methane • Regular extension services are not easily accessible to more productive emission due to enteric fermentation for mobile pastoralists. animals but also and, through increased production better livestock efficiency, lead to a reduction of management in methane emitted per unit of production. feeding and breeding. Sustainable In line with the Land use concerned: • Maximize the capture, infiltration, and • Requires community organization for limiting grazing increase in livestock Grassland storage of rainwater into soils, thus overgrazing. management productivity targeted • Restoration of promoting conditions that increase • Requires large investments the first years in fertilizers with inputs by Vision 20: 2020, degraded pastures with vegetation cover, improve soil organic and irrigation systems. improving grassland inputs such as mineral content, and conserve above and below management and fertilizers, manure ground biodiversity. restoring degraded application, irrigation • Improved grazing conditions will grassland will support • Less or no use of fire increase livestock productivity in livestock productivity. rangelands, in turn increasing food security. • Fires reduce soil organic content (SOC) (thus releasing carbon) and nutrients level, lead to erosion, and kill surface micro-organisms, limiting the soil capacity to reform. Limiting the use of fire limits all these drawbacks. table continues next page Table C.1  Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario: SLM Measures and Limits of Implementation (continued) SLM practice Justification Description Impacts Main constraints of implementation Sustainable FGN wants to establish Land use concerned: • Maximize the capture, infiltration, and • Need to develop grazing plans tailored to specific grazing at least 50 gazetted Grassland storage of rainwater into soils, thus local conditions (inter alia the pattern of local management grazing reserves, • Restoration of promoting conditions that increase rainfall, area of land available, location of water without inputs (FGN 2010) thus a degraded pastures vegetation cover and soil organic supplies, numbers, and types of livestock) by using sustainable grazing without inputs through content and conserve above and below participative approaches with entire communities management is the use of improved ground biodiversity. developing, for example, new systems and needed to support grass variety and • Improved grazing conditions will regulations involving communities gathering their this goal. rotational grassing increase livestock productivity in livestock into a group, then moving from one portion • Less or no use of fire rangelands, in turn increasing food of their grazing lands to another during the year. security. • Costs in Ethiopia in improved grazing land • Fires reduce SOC (thus releasing carbon) management = $1,035/yr establishment, and $126/ and nutrients level, lead to erosion, and yr maintenance; range closure for rehabilitation kill surface micro-organisms, limiting the = $390/ha establishment, and $90/yr maintenance soil capacity to reform. Limiting the use (TerrAfrica 2009). of fire limits all these drawbacks. Avoided Deforestation is Land use concerned: • Avoiding deforestation prevents • In many instances, the sole option to preserve deforestation the biggest GHG Forest the important release of CO2 in the forested area is to intensify agricultural production emissions source The forest is preserved atmosphere (from clearing and burning). on other land. This raises complexities; for example, in the reference • Preserving the forest will preserve when intensification involves increased fertilizer scenario; therefore, biodiversity. inputs, there will be increased emissions related it is an important • Deforestation can affect the flux of to the fertilizer (TerrAfrica 2009). improvement point. moisture to the atmosphere, regional • Need to find and provide more affordable fuel- convection, and regional rainfall. efficient stoves or sustainable alternative fuels to decrease the pressure on wood resources. • For some countries timber can be an important export revenue that they might not want to lose. table continues next page 81 82 Table C.1  Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario: SLM Measures and Limits of Implementation (continued) SLM practice Justification Description Impacts Main constraints of implementation Reforestation/ FGN objective is a Land use concerned: • Tree planting sequesters carbon in the • In dryland areas, purposeful planting of trees is Afforestation proactive policy Forest biomass and the soil, while conserving difficult due to lack of water for nurseries in the dry and of afforestation, • Reforestation is soil and water quality and quantity. season and absence of labor for protecting the trees Agroforestry reforestation, planting new trees in • Increased tree cover will improve the (TerrAfrica 2009). (live fences, and erosion previously forested functioning of the hydrological system • Uncertain land tenure situations certainly had an alley cropping) control programs areas (where old tress and protect wild biodiversity. adverse impact on farmers’ attitudes toward tree (FGN 2010, 62). have been recently cut • Reforestation and afforestation will planting in several countries (Spears 1983). or burned). increase the amount of sustainably • A common constraint is land availability, particularly • Afforestation involves sourced wood for fuel and timber and non- where there is high population density and planting stands of trees woody forest products (medicinal plants, competition for land between agriculture and on land that is not wild food, fodder, and so on), which would forestry, and especially in those countries where a currently classified as bring economic benefits to local people. high proportion of the land suitable for forest is under forest. • The hedges are heavily pruned fragmented private ownership (Spears 1983). • Both reforestation throughout the crop season to prevent • Given the fact that it takes 20–25 years in and afforestation can them from shading the crops. The many countries to grow industrial tree crops to include shelterbelts, prunings and crop residues are used as merchantable size, this long time period before windbreaks, and mulch to conserve moisture and enrich any income is obtained can act a disincentive to woodlots. the soil in the cultivated alleys. Soil small farmers participating in industrial forestry • The alley-cropping nutrients and nitrogen fixed by the tree (Spears 1983). technique involves roots similarly enrich the soil in the alleys. • The risks of fungal or insect diseases associated growing annual The technique allows for continuous with large-scale plantation monocultures have crops in spaces cultivation of food crops because soil created problems in some countries (for example, (4- to 6-meter-wide productivity is restored throughout the Dothistroma pinii in Kenya and the ravages of the Pine “alleys”) between rows cropping cycle, thus eliminating the Shoot moth in the Philippines) (Spears 1983). of leguminous trees or need for a fallow period. (USAID 1989). • Regarding agroforestry, the demand for labor is high shrubs maintained as • For agroforestry, benefits are numerous: (pruning). hedges. erosion control, runoff barrier, improvement of soil fertility and moisture content, and control of drought and desertification. Source: World Bank data. Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario 83 Table C.2  Impact of SLM Measures on GHG Emissions and Yield Potential impact on GHG emissions and carbon SLM practice Potential yield augmentation sequestration Conservation • Regarding the carbon storage • It is difficult to make definitive quantitative statements agriculture in soil, changes in yield due to on the effects of reducing tillage on SOC, because the conservation agriculture will effects are highly dependent on the individual site vary depending on the site (inter alia soil type, climate, crops grown, previous characteristics. Researches shows intensity of tillage, new regime). that yields often decreased in • A change from conventional tillage to no-till can the first years, before increasing. sequester 0.57 ± 0.14 t C/ha/yr (West and Post, 2002). • Yields can be more than 60% The IPCC (2006) estimated that conservation tillage can higher than under conventional sequester 0.1–1.3 t C/ha/yr globally. tillage (FAO 2007). • A field monitoring site in western Nigeria recorded that • Studies in East and Southern no-tillage combined with mulch application increased Africa show that conservation SOC from 15 to 32.3 t/ha in four years (Ringius 2002). agriculture with fertilization • Levels can be expected to peak after 5–10 years, increases the yield from 1.2 to with SOC reaching a new equilibrium in 15–20 years. 2 t/ha for maize and from 0.5–0.7 Overall, rates of SOC are lower in hotter climates. to 1.1 t/ha for tef (grass crop) in Ethiopia (Rockström 2008). Sustainable rice Average yield increase by 10–25% • Emission rates ranged from < 100 kg CH4 ha−1 to > 400 intensification (Ramasamy 1997): kg CH4 ha−1 for intermittent irrigation and continuous • From 2.5t/h to 5–7.5t/ha in flooding respectively (Wassmann et al. 2000). Gambia and Sierra Leone Ceesay • Yue et al. (2005) compared continuous flooding with et al. 2006. intermittent flooding and their role on CH4 and N2O • up to 15 t/ha in Madagascar emissions in Southern China and found that intermittent (Stoop, Ubhoff, and flooding showed a 17% lower Global Warming Potential Kasam 2002). (GWP) compared to continuous flooding, while there • Maximum SRI yields in the range was no significant differences between yields. of about 8–12 t/ha appear to be • The soil carbon pool can be enriched with 401 kg C ha−1 more common in other studies annually, with a rice yield of 3.96 t ha−1 and input of crop (Dobermann 2003). residues amounting to 2.67 t ha−1 (Jarecki and Lal 2003). Livestock management Increase in meat and milk • Recent modeling studies in the United Kingdom by production; Example: in Kenya, Genesis-Faraday (Genesis-Faraday Partnership 2008; genetic improvement program: Jones et al. 2008) have indicated that past selection for the average lactation milk yield production traits, such as growth rate, milk production, in the stud has gone up from fertility, and efficiency of feed conversion, has resulted 1,042 kg in 1965 to 1,527 kg in in decreases in GHG production per unit of livestock 1971. product of about 1% per year. With the present selection • Depending on the nature of the intervention, methane procedure, annual genetic gain production can be reduced 10–40%. Increasing DMI is projected to be 0.12 genetic (dry matter intake) and the proportion of concentrate standard deviations, or 43.4 kg in the diet reduced methane production (–7 and –40%, (Meyen and Wilkins 1973). respectively). Methane production was also decreased with the replacement of fibrous concentrate with starchy concentrate (–22%) and with the utilization of less ruminally degradable starch (–17%). The use of more digestible forage (less mature and processed forage) resulted in a reduction of methane production (–15 and –21%, respectively). Methane production was lower with legume than with grass forage (–28%), and with silage compared to hay (–20%). • Supplementation or ammoniation of straw did not reduce methane losses, but had a positive impact on the efficiency of rumen metabolism (Benchaar, Pomar, and Chiquette 2001). table continues next page Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 84 Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario Table C.2  Impact of SLM Measures on GHG Emissions and Yield (continued) Potential impact on GHG emissions and carbon SLM practice Potential yield augmentation sequestration Sustainable grazing • Increase in yield will vary, • Rates of C sequestration by type of improvement management with depending on the type and ranged from 0.11 to 3.04 t C·ha−1 yr−1, with a mean of inputs quantity of improvements 0.54 t C·ha−1·yr−1, and were highly influenced by biome (level of fertilization, amount of type and climate (Conant, Paustian, and Elliott 2001). water, presence of leguminous, • Stocking rates increased by 50% (from 0,8 to 1,2 AU/ species, level of plants diversity, ha/year) in Brazil, mainly due to the better grazing and so on). efficiency associated with rotational grazing (Corsi. • Herbage production can be Do Nascimento, and Balsalobre 2001). increased one- to four-fold through timing and intensity of grazing (Bryant 1985). Sustainable grazing Increase in yield will vary From 0.2 to 0.4 t C/ha/yr (improved species, controlled management depending on the type and grazing, fire management) (Lal 2004). without inputs quantity of improvements (level of fertilization, amount of water, presence of leguminous, species, level of plants diversity, and so on). Avoided deforestation • It depends on the type of forest, its density, and the use after conversion (emissions will be higher if the forest is converted into annual crops versus perennial crops or grassland). • From 0.75 to 4.25 t C/ha/yr (Masera 1995) for a Brazilian tropical forest. Reforestation/ Growth rate depends on the type • From 0.86 to 3.75 t C/ha/yr (Masera 1995) for a Brazilian afforestation of plantation, as well as its tropical plantation. and agroforestry density: • The C sequestration potential of agroforestry systems (live fences, alley • Broad leaves plantation: 1 t DM/ is estimated at 12–228 Mg/ha with a median value of cropping) ha/yr (Koch, Dayan, and Mey- 95 Mg/ha (Albrecht and Kandji 2003). Marom 2000) • Conifer plantation: 4 t DM/ha/yr • Eucalyptus plantation: 7 t DM/ ha/yr • Fodder (tree + shrubland): up to 6.9 t DM/ha/yr in Tanzania (Mbwambo 2004). Agroforestry (alley cropping, contour hedge-row farming) increases the yield of millet, maize, and other grains by 45–200%, according to some studies (Kang et al. 1999; ILCA and IITA l986). Other researchers suggest that alley cropping has no significant effect on crop yields in most cases (Junge 2008). The crop yield response is uncertain and variable due to competitive effects of the different cultures for light, water, and nutrients. Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario 85 Table C.3  Sources of Data And Assumptions to Calculate Costs for Each SLM Option Required investment Mitigation option concerned Assumptions References Fertilizer need • Conservation agriculture FGN supports farmers in using • Federal Fertilizer Department, and annuals fertilizers with subsidies. FGN 2006 • Sustainable grazing Subsidies represent 17% • Federal Ministry of Agriculture management with inputs of the total cost of buying and Rural Development • Perennials fertilizers. Farmers pay 83% • University of Calabar 2002 of the total cost to buy these • International Food Policy fertilizers. Research Institute (IFPRI) Nigeria Agriculture Public Expenditure Review (World Bank 2008) Organic fertilizer • Conservation agriculture Prices (US$23/bag) and Bisong 2010 • Sustainable rice quantities obtained from intensification records of the Soil Science Department, Organic Fertilizer Unit, University of Calabar Cost born 100% by farmers Agric. extension • Conservation agriculture • Number of visits/production University of Calabar 2002 agent and annuals rotation = 20 • Perennials • Cost born at 100% by FGN • Sustainable Rice Intensification • Sustainable grazing management with and without inputs • Livestock management Seed development • Conservation agriculture • Cost based on market prices • University of Calabar 2002 cost • Sustainable Rice for matured seedlings • National Programme for Food Intensification • Cost born at 100% by FGN Security: Federal Ministry of • Sustainable grazing Agriculture and Water Resources management with and without inputs Administrative cost • For all measures Assumed to be 20% of all other Ike, 2012. costs, based on qualitative feedback from the Fadama project, born 100% by FGN Higher yield • Sustainable grazing Assumed to be 80% of University of Calabar 2002 management with and the traditional yield for Junge et al. 2008; Kang et al. without inputs conservation agriculture, 1999;Ramasamy 1997; • Livestock management 50% for agroforestry, Infonet/Biodivision http://www. • SRI 25% for SRI, 33% for infonet-biovision.org/default/ • Conservation agriculture livestock,10–66% for ct/268/livestockSpecies; and annuals grassland Federal Fertilizer Department, FGN • Perennials 2006. • Agroforestry table continues next page Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 86 Mitigation Options in the Low-Carbon Scenario Table C.3  Sources of Data And Assumptions to Calculate Costs for Each SLM Option (continued) Required investment Mitigation option concerned Assumptions References Feed and • Livestock management FGN gives subsidies to farmers No specific data was found in management to help them improve the scientific literature, so the (prophylaxis and feeding and breeding figures used are based on the breeding) practices. Subsidies scheme for fertilizers subsidies. represent 17% of the total cost, therefore farmers still have to pay 83%. Planting cost • Reforestation/afforestation Cost born at 100% by FGN for Federal Department of Forestry, and agroforestry afforestation, and at 25% for Nigeria agroforestry. Thus farmers Tewari 2008 need to pay 75% of the cost of planting live fences and hedges. Protection cost • Reforestation/afforestation Cost born at 100% by FGN Federal Department of Forestry, (against animals, Nigeria during growing time, and forest management and enforcement) Opportunity cost • Reforestation/afforestation • The cost of nonconverting International Institute for and agroforestry the forested area into a more Environment and Development • Avoided deforestation productive crop is born by (IIED 2008) the farmers, while the cost of non-harvesting is supported by the Government. • It is the value of the next- highest-valued alternative use of that resource—the benefits that could have been received by taking an alternative action, for example, deforestation. Non-Forest Timber • Reforestation/afforestation NFTP to benefit the farmers, Yaron 2001 (Data are for Product (NFTP) and agroforestry includes the economical Cameroon); • Avoided deforestation value of flora and fauna Tewari 2008 (picking, hunt), for the forest plantation, and the value of grass, fodder, and wood for the agroforestry/live fencing. Fuel costs • Annuals 0.77$/liter in 2010 WB country data Trading Economics http://www. tradingeconomics.com/nigeria/ pump-price-for-diesel-fuel-us- dollar-per-liter-wb-data.html Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x D Further Details on Low-Carbon Scenarios A and B GHG Emissions in Scenario A The total emissions of scenarios A and B for the whole 25-year period go up to 1,687 Mt CO2e, that is, 0.74 t CO2e/ha/yr—or 1.6 times less than the reference scenario. However, from 2030, the agriculture, forestry, land use (AFOLU) sector begins to be a net sink, thanks to greenhouse gases (GHG) abatement and carbon storage from the land use change component. Indeed, emissions from ­deforestation and other land use changes (LUCs) are offset by the sequestration of carbon in tree plantations. Gross emissions come from LUC until 2029 (56 percent of total), from livestock and pasturelands (37 percent), and from inputs (7 percent). Gross sinks ­ are divided between crops and LUC with a ratio of almost 4:1 (73 percent and 27 percent, from 2030 for LUC). Perennials and agroforestry/afforestation especially account for the carbon sequestration, respectively, 33 percent and ­ 47 percent. Even if reduced, deforestation still contributes strongly to gross emissions (53 percent), followed by livestock (29 percent). For further details of ­ scenario A see table D.3 and figure D.1. GHG Emissions for Scenario B Total emissions for the whole period reach 2,017 Mt CO2e, which is equivalent to an average of 0.89 t CO2e/ha/yr. Net emissions are positive until 2033, after which 2034 and 2035 are the first years where the agricultural and forestry sector becomes a sink. The main sources of gross emissions are LUC with ­ 59 ­percent, followed by livestock and grass (35 percent). This is essentially due to deforestation and enteric/manure management emissions. Crops provide the great majority of abatement through annuals and conservation agriculture (31 percent) as well as perennials (45 percent). Since in this low-carbon scenario agroforestry is not as important as in the previous ones, the contribution of this mitigation option is more limited (21 percent instead of 47 percent). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   87   88 Further Details on Low-Carbon Scenarios A and B Table D.1 Land Use Change Matrix for Scenario A Hectares, thousands Initial 2010 Wet Degraded Other Total Final 2025 Annuals rice Perennials Forests Grasslands lands Fallow lands final Annuals 28,913 4,381 2,504 3,130 2,504 41,432 Wet rice 1,312 1,313 2,625 Perennials 6,552 634 475 792 634 634 9,721 Forests + live fences/ agroforestry 4,211 4,086 1,524 300 180 10,301 Grasslands 14,126 757 14,882 Degraded lands 0 0 Fallow 2,290 2,290 Other lands 9,803 9,803 Total initial 34,437 1,313 6,552 9,101 18,629 1,849 6,234 12,941 91,054 Source: World Bank data. Table D.2 Land Use Change Matrix for Scenario B Hectares, thousands Initial 2010 Wet Degraded Other Total Final 2025 Annuals rice Perennials Forests Grasslands lands Fallow lands final Annuals 32,192 3,234 1,848 2,310 1,848 41,432 Wet rice 1,312 1,313 2,625 Perennials 6,552 634 475 792 634 634 9,721 Forests + live fences/ agroforestry 932 4,086 431 300 180 5,929 Grasslands 1,148 15,875 757 17,779 Degraded lands 0 0 Fallow 3,110 3,110 Other lands 10,459 10,459 Total initial 34,437 1,313 6,552 9,101 18,629 1,849 6,234 12,941 91,054 Source: World Bank data. Table D.3  Annual Emissions of 2010 vs. 2035 in Scenario A (Mt CO2e/yr) 2035 Percent difference Activities 2010 Baseline Low carbon Baseline Low carbon Land use changes 127.1 15.6 –82.6 –88 –165 Crops –9.4 –43.6 –56.8 –364 –504 Livestock and grassland 42.4 46.4 42.0 +10 –1 Other 0.6 6.7 8.9 +1,068 +1,439 Total 160.6 25.2 –88.5 –84 –155 Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Figure D.1  Evolution of Annual Emissions, by Activity, in Scenario A, 2010–35 200 190 180 170 160 150 140 130 120 110 100 90 80 70 60 50 40 Mt CO2e 30 20 10 0 –10 –20 –30 –40 –50 –60 –70 –80 –90 –100 –110 –120 –130 –140 –150 11 13 23 31 33 19 21 29 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Livestock and pasturelands Inputs (fertilizers, infrastructures) Land use changes Crops (annual, perennial, wet rice) Total net emissions Source: World Bank data. 89 90 Figure D.2  Evolution of Annual Emissions, by Activity, in Scenario B, 2010–35 200 190 180 170 160 150 140 130 120 110 100 90 80 70 60 Mt Co e 2 50 40 30 20 10 0 –10 –20 –30 –40 –50 –60 –70 –80 –90 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Livestock and pasturelands Crops (annual, perennial, wet rice) Inputs (fertilizers, infrastructures) Total net emissions Land use changes Source: World Bank data. Further Details on Low-Carbon Scenarios A and B 91 Total emissions for the whole period reach 2,017 Mt CO2e, equivalent to an average of 0.89 t CO2e/ha/yr. Net emissions are positive until 2033, after which 2034 and 2035 are the first years where the agricultural and forestry sector becomes a sink. The main sources of gross emissions are LUC (59 percent of total), followed by livestock and grass (35 percent), due to deforestation and enteric/manure management emissions. Crops provide the great majority of sequestration, through annuals and conservation agriculture (31 percent) as well as perennials (45 percent). Since in this low-carbon scenario, agroforestry is not as important as in the previous ones, the contribution of this mitigation option is more limited (21 percent instead of 47 percent). Table D.4  Annual Emissions of 2010 vs. 2035 in Scenario B Mt CO2e/yr 2035 Percent difference Activities 2010 Baseline Low carbon Baseline Low carbon Land use changes 127.1 15.6 –7.5 –88 –106 Crops –9.4 –43.6 –63.7 –364 –577 Livestock and grassland 42.4 46.4 42.1 +10 0 Other 0.6 6.7 8.9 +1068 +1439 Total 160.6 25.2 –20.2 –84 –113 Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x E Sensitivity Analysis of the Model Results The results presented in this study depend, among others, on assumptions made about climate and soils. Given the study’s limited timeframe, climate and soil variables have been selected at a coarse scale of aggregation, s ­ electing a single value for the country as a whole from the options defined by the IPCC (2006) (maps E.1 and E.2)1 at the global scale. Specifically, a tropical moist climate and LAC soil have been chosen because they best represent the bulk, but not all, of Nigeria’s territory. To gauge the bias due to selection of single values for these parameters, the research team undertook a ­sensitivity analysis using different combinations of climate and soil p ­ arameters (tropical wet/moist climate, and low activity clay/high activity clay (LAC/ HAC) soil). Tables E.1 and E.2 display the detailed changes in overall emission results as following from different assumptions of climate and soil. Changing only the type of soil (from LAC in the initial analysis to HAC) does not significantly affect the emission estimates; the difference is only 0 to 1 ­ percent. However, the type of climate has an important impact on the emissions: the tropical wet climate gives figures that are 2 to 12 times lower than ­ the tropical moist climate. Differences in mitigation potential, however, are low (less than 3 percent). This is not considered significant compared to the uncertainty surrounding emis- sions factors for a single set of soil and climatic conditions (generally at least 30 ­ percent). Therefore, the selection of soil and climate parameters is not considered to have significantly affected the results in terms of the sector ­ ­mitigation potentials. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   93   94 Sensitivity Analysis of the Model Results Map E.1 Distribution of Spatially Dominant IPCC Soil Class for Africa Source: Batjes 2010. Map E.2  IPCC (2006) World Climatic Zones Source: Joint Research Center, European Soil Portal, http://eusoils.jrc.ec.europa.eu/projects/RenewableEnergy/. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Sensitivity Analysis of the Model Results 95 Table E.1 Discrepancy in GHG Emissions Depending on Climate and Soil Types (Thereby case 1 stands for the climate and soil parameters of the main analysis presented in this study, while case 2–4 are variations as part of the sensitivity analysis) Case Climate Soil 1 Tropical moist LAC (low activity clay) 2 Tropical moist HAC (high activity clay) 3 Tropical wet HAC 4 Tropical wet LAC Reference scenario Low-carbon scenario A Low-carbon scenario B GHG emissions GHG emissions GHG emissions for the whole for the whole for the whole 25 year-period Percent difference 25 year-period Percent difference 25 year-period Percent difference Case in Mt CO2e (relative to case 1) in Mt CO2e (relative to case 1) in Mt CO2e (relative to case 1) 1 2,663 1,687 2,017 2 2,682 0.7 1,696 0.5 2,019 0.1 3 1,112 –58.3 138 –91.8 469 –76.8 4 1,128 –57.6 146 –91.3 471 –76.7 Source: World Bank data. Table E.2 Discrepancy in Mitigation Potential Depending on Climate and Soil Types Scenario A Scenario B GHG avoided for the whole Percent difference GHG avoided for the whole Percent difference Case 25 year-period in Mt CO2e (relative to case 1) 25 year-period in Mt CO2e (relative to case 1) 1 976 646 2 986 1.07 662 2.5 3 973 –0.3 643 –0.5 4 982 0.6 657 1.8 Source: World Bank data. Note Available at: http://web.worldbank.org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/COUNTRIES/ 1. AFRICAEXT/NIGERIAEXTN/0,,menuPK:368922~pagePK:141132~piPK:141109 ~theSitePK:368896,00.html. Appendix References Albrecht, A., and S. Kandji. 2003. “Carbon Sequestration in Tropical Agroforestry Systems.” Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment 99: 15–27. Batjes, N. H. 2010. “IPCC Default Soil Classes Derived from the Harmonized World Soil Data Base” (ver. 1.1). Report 2009/02b, Carbon Benefits Project (CBP) and ISRIC— World Soil Information, Wageningen, Germany. Benchaar, C., C. Pomar, and J. Chiquette. 2001. “Evaluation of Dietary Strategies to Reduce Methane Production in Ruminants: A Modelling Approach.” Canadian Journal of Animal Science 81 (4): 563–74. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 96 Sensitivity Analysis of the Model Results Bisong, F. E. 2010. “Nigeria Strategic Investment Framework for Strategic Land Management (NSIF-SLM).” National Fadama Development Office, Abuja, Nigeria. Bronson, K. F., H. U. Neue, U. Singh, and E. B. Abao, Jr. 1997. “Automated Chamber Measurements of Methane and Nitrous Oxide Flux in a Flooded Rice Soil: Residue, Nitrogen, and Water Management.” Soil Science Society of America Journal 61 (3): 981–87. Bryant, L. D. 1985. “Livestock Management in the Riparian Ecosystem.” Paper Presented at the North American Riparian Conference, University of Arizona, Tucson, April 16–18. Ceesay, Mustapha C., William S. Reid, Erick C. M. Fernandes, and Norman T. Uphoff. 2006. “The Effects of Repeated Soil Wetting and Drying on Lowland Rice Yield with System of Rice Intensification (SRI) Methods.” International Journal of Agricultural Sustainability 4 (1): 5–14. Chivenge, P. P., H. K. Murwira, K. E. Giller, P. Mapfumo, and J. Six. 2007. “Long-term Impact of Reduced Tillage and Residue Management on Soil Stabilization: Implications for Conservation Agriculture on Contrasting Soils.” Soil and Tillage Research 94 (2): 328–37. Conant, R. T., K. Paustian, and E. T. Elliott. 2001. “Grassland Management and Conversion into Grassland: Effects on Soil Carbon.” Ecological Applications 11 (2): 343–55. Corsi, M., G. B. Martha, D. Do Nascimento, and M. A. A. Balsalobre. 2001. “Impact of Grazing Management on Productivity of Tropical Grasslands.” In 19th International Grassland Congress, edited by J. A. Gomide, W. R. S. Soares, and S. C. da Silva, 801–06. Piracicaba, SP, Brazil: Fundacao Estudos Agrarios Luiz Queiros (FEALQ). Derpsch, R., C. H. Roth, N. Sidiras, and U. Köpke. 1991. Controle da erosão no Paraná, Brasil: Sistemas de cobertura do solo, plantio direto e preparo conservacionista do solo, 245. Eschborn, Sao Paulo: GTZ. Dobermann, A. 2003. “A Critical Assessment of the System of Rice Intensification (SRI).” Agricultural Systems 79 (3): 261–81. FAO (Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations). 2007. The State of Food and Agriculture 2007. Part I: Paying Farmers for Environmental Services. Rome: FAO. ———. 2008. Conservation Agriculture: Conserving Resources Above and Below the Ground. Rome: FAO. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2003. Nigeria’s First National Communication under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change. Abuja, Nigeria: FGN. ———. 2009. “Report of the Vision 2020 National Technical Working Group on Agriculture and Food Security.” FGN, Abuja, Nigeria. ———. 2010. “Nigeria Vision 20: 2020. The First National Implementation Plan, (2010– 2013), Volume II: Sectoral Plans and Programmes.” FGN, Abuja, Nigeria. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria) Federal Fertilizer Department. 2006. “National Fertilizer Policy for Nigeria.” Final Draft, FGN, Abuja. http://www.google.com/url?sa =t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=4&cad=rja&ved=0CEMQFjAD&url=http%3 A%2F%2Fsoilsnigeria.net%2FPublications%2FOthers%2FFertilizerPolicyforNigeria​ .pdf&ei=Q0VQUazOH9DitQapqoDQDg&usg=AFQjCNEAgDdQB-g0nqhsQ_G- QnfG5kX6ZA&bvm=bv.44158598,d.Yms. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Sensitivity Analysis of the Model Results 97 Genesis-Faraday Partnership. 2008. “A Study of the Scope for the Application of Research in Animal Genomics and Breeding to Reduce Nitrogen and Methane Emissions from Livestock Based Food Chains.” Final Report of Project AC0204 to the Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs, UK Government, London. Henry, M., 2010. “Carbon Stocks and Dynamics in Sub-Saharan Africa.” AgroParisTech/ Engref, France, and University of Tuscia, Italy. IIED (International Institute for Environment and Development). 2008. The Cost of Avoiding Deforestation—Update of the Report Prepared for the Stern Review of the Economics of Climate Change. IIED: London, UK. Ike, P. C. 2012. “An Analysis of the Impact of Fadama III Project on Poverty Alleviation in Delta State, Nigeria.” Asian Journal of Agricultural Sciences 4 (2): 158–64. ILCA and IITA (International Livestock Center for Africa and International Institute for Tropical Agriculture). 1986. “Alley Farming Network for Tropical Africa.” Nairobi, Kenya. Infonet/Biodivision. 2012. Cattle. http://www.infonet-biovision.org/default/ct/268/ livestockSpecies. IPCC (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change). 2006. IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories. Vol. 4. Geneva, Switzerland: IPCC, World Meteorological Organization. Jarecki. M. K., and R. Lal. 2003. “Crop Management for Soil Carbon Sequestration.” Plant Sciences 22 (5): 471–502. Jones, H. E., C. C. Warkup, A. Williams, and E. Audsley. 2008. “The Effect of Genetic Improvement on Emissions from Livestock Systems,” p. 28. Conference of the 59th Annual Meeting of the European Association of Animal Production, Vilnius, Lithuania, August 24–27. Junge, B., R. Abaidoo, D. Chikoye, and K. Stahr. 2008. Soil Conservation in Nigeria: Past and Present On-Farm and On-Station Initiatives. Ankeny, IA: Soil and Water Conservation Society. Kang, B. T., F. E. Caveness, G. Tian, G. O. Kolawole. 1999. “Long-Term Alley Cropping with Four Species on an Alfisol in Southwest Nigeria—Effect on Crop Performance, Soil Chemical Properties and Nematode Population.” Nutrient Cycling in Agroecosystems 54 (2): 145–55. Koch, J., U. Dayan, and A. Mey-Marom. 2000. “Inventory of Emissions of Greenhouse Gases in Israel.” Water, Air, and Soil Pollution 123 (1–4): 259–71. Lal R. 2004a. “Agricultural Activities and the Global Carbon Cycle.” Nutrient Cycling in Agroecosystems 70 (2): 103–16. ———. 2004b. “Carbon Emissions from Farm Operations.” Environment International 30 (7): 981–90. Leite, L. F. C., P. C. Doraiswamy, H. J. Causarano, H. T. Gollany, S. Milak, and E. S. Mendonca. 2009. “Modeling Organic Carbon Dynamics under No-Tillage and Plowed Systems in Tropical Soils of Brazil Using CQESTR.” Soil and Tillage Research 102 (1): 118–25. doi:10.1016/j.still.2008.08.003. Masera, O. R. 1995. “Carbon Mitigation Scenarios for Mexican Forests: Methodological Considerations and Results.” Interciencia 20 (6): 388–95. Mbwambo, L. 2004. “Status of Arid and Semi-Arid Lands of Tanzania.” Paper presented at the Drylands Agroforestry Workshop, September 1–3. ICRAF Headquarters, Nairobi, Kenya. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 98 Sensitivity Analysis of the Model Results Meyen, K., and J. V. Wilkins. 1973. “National Cattle Breeding Programmes In Kenya.” Paper Presented at the Third World Conference on Animal Production, Melbourne, 1973, 5(e)-1–10. Pieri, Christian, Guy Evers, John Landers, Paul O’Connell, and Eugene Terry. 2002. “No-Till Farming for Sustainable Rural Development.” Agriculture and Rural Development Working Paper, World Bank, Washington, DC. Ramasamya, S., H. F. M. ten Bergeb, and S. Purushothamana. 1997. “Yield Formation in Rice in Response to Drainage and Nitrogen Application.” Field Crops Research 51 (1–2): 65–82. Ringius, L. 2002. “Soil Carbon Sequestration and the CDM: Opportunities and Challenges for Africa.” Climatic Change 54 (4): 471–495. Rockström, J., P. Kaumbutho, J. Mwalley, A. W. Nzabi, M. Temesgen, L. Mawenya, J. Barron, J. Mutua, and S. Damgaard-Larsen. 2008. “Conservation Farming Strategies in East and Southern Africa: Yields and Rain Water Productivity from On-Farm Action Research.” Soil and Tillage Research 103: 23–32. Spears, J. S. 1983. “Replenishing the World’s Forests: Tropical Reforestation: An Achievable Goal?” Commonwealth Forestry Review 62(3): 201–17. Steinfeld, Henning, Pierre Gerber, Tom Wassenaar, Vincent Castel, Mauricio Rosales, and Cees de Haan. 2006. “Livestock’s Long Shadow: Environmental Issues and Options.” LEAD (Livestock and Environment Development Initiative) and FAO, Rome, Italy. Stoop, W. A., D. Kébé, O. Niangado, and T. Defoer. 2000. “Twenty Years of Systems Research in Southern Mali.” In A History of Farming Systems Research, edited by M. P. Collinson, 184–91. Rome: FAO. Stoop, W. A., N. Uphoff, and A. Kassam. 2002. “A Review of Agricultural Research Issues Raised by the System of Rice Intensification (SRI) from Madagascar: Opportunities for Improving Farming Systems for Resource-Poor Farmers.” Agricultural Systems 71: 249–74. Styger, E., G. Aboubacrine, M. Ag Attaher, and N. Uphoff. 2011. “The System of Rice Intensification as a Sustainable Agricultural Innovation: Introducing, Adapting and Scaling Up a System of Rice Intensification Practices in the Timbuktu Region of Mali.” International Journal of Agricultural Sustainability 9 (1): 67–75. doi:10.3763/ ijas.2010.0549. TerrAfrica. 2009. “Using Sustainable Land Management Practices to Adapt and to Mitigate Climate Change in Sub-Saharan Africa.” Resource Guide version 1. TerrAfrica, Washington, DC. Tewari, S. K. 2008, “Farm Forestry, Agro-forestry.” Pant University of Agriculture and Technology, Pantnagar, India. Trading Economics. 2012. “Pump Price for Diesel Fuel (US dollar per liter) in Nigeria.” http://www.tradingeconomics.com/nigeria/pump-price-for-diesel-fuel-us-dollar-per- liter-wb-data.html. University of Calabar. 2002. “Analysis and Comparison of the Agricultural Development Programme and University Agricultural Technology Transfer Systems in Nigeria.” African Technology Policy Studies Network, Nairobi, Kenya. USAID (U.S. Agency for International Development). 1989. “Agroforestry Project for Small Farmers: A Project Managers’ Reference.” A.I.D. Evaluation Special Study 59 (Document Order No. PN-AAX-212), USAID, Washington, DC. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Sensitivity Analysis of the Model Results 99 Wassmann, R., H. -U. Neue, R. S. Lantin, L. V. Buendia, and H. Rennenberg. 2000. “Characterization of Methane Emissions from Rice Fields in Asia: Comparison among Field Sites in Five Countries.” Nutrient Cycling in Agroecosystems 58 (1–3): 1–12. West, T. O., and W. M. Post. 2002. “Soil Organic Carbon Sequestration Rates by Tillage and Crop Rotation: A Global Data Analysis.” Soil Science Society of America Journal 66 (6): 1930–46. World Bank. 2008. Nigeria—Agriculture Public Expenditure Review. Washington, DC: World Bank. License: CC BY 3.0 Unported. https://openknowledge.worldbank.org/ handle/10986/7923. Yaron, G. 2001. “Forest, Plantation Crops Or Small-Scale Agriculture? An Economic Analysis of Alternative Land Use Options in the Mount Cameroun Area.” Journal of Environmental Planning and Management 44 (1): 85–108. Yue, Jin, Yi Shi, Wei Liang, Jie Wu, Chenrui Wang, and Guohong Huang. 2005. “Methane and Nitrous Oxide Emissions from Rice Field and Related Microorganism in Black Soil, Northeastern China.” Nutrient Cycling in Agroecosystems 73 (2–3): 293–301. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 PA R T 2 Oil and Gas Sector Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   101   Acknowledgments The authors thank the following individuals for their support and access to data for the study: Goni M. Sheikh (Ministry of Petroleum Resources, FGN); M. A. Fiddi (National Petroleum Investment Management Services); David Ige (Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation); Sam Amadi (Nigeria Energy Regulation Commission); Tim Okon (Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation), Clement Oke (Nigerian National Petroleum Co.); Emmanuel Izuegbu (Federal Ministry of Petroleum, FGN); and W. Obaje (Department of Petroleum Resources, FGN). The team is grateful for the comments received from participants in con- sultation at bilateral meetings and two workshops held in Abuja in June and October 2011. These include Tim Okon (NNPC), Celestine Amukamara (Chevron Nig. Ltd), Tomide Kujembola (Chevron Nig. Ltd), Shuaibu Otoni (Federal Ministry of Petroleum), Usmar Yusuf (Federal Ministry of Petroleum), Rose U. Okonkwo (NNPC), G.D. Maga (NNPC), H. Abdurrahman (NNPC), Amam Stanley (Shell Nigeria), Bankole Komolafe (NNPC), Lukanmbi Tolulope (GACN), Emma O. Zuegbu (Ministry of Petroleum Resources), Sunday A. Babalola (Department of Petroleum Resources), Godday C. Ineh (Department of Petroleum Resources), Jones Ogwo (Ministry of Petroleum Resources), Chioma N. Njoku (Department of Petroleum Resources), Mohammed Shittu Shell Petroleum Development Company), Enyi Omokala (ExxonMobil) Henry Oti (TOTAL Nigeria Ltd), Stanley Aman (Shell Petroleum Development Company), Michael Nkadi (Shell Petroleum Development Company), Dahiru Mohammed (NNPC), Dayo Akinmoyo (NNPC), Bello B. Rabiu (NNPC), and Barde J.D. (Federal Ministry of the Environment), Mrs. Ibukun Odusote (Federal Ministry of Petroleum). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   103   Abbreviations AEO Annual Energy Outlook (U.S. Department of Energy) AG associated gas (gas produced in association with oil) CCS carbon capture and storage CH4 methane CNG compressed natural gas CO2 carbon dioxide CO2e carbon dioxide equivalent emissions CPX capital costs DPR Department for Petroleum Resources EE energy efficiency EIA Energy Information Agency EOR enhanced oil recovery ESMAP Energy Sector Management Assistance Program (World Bank) EU European Union FGN Federal Government of Nigeria GDP gross domestic product GOR gas-to-oil-ratio GPF gas processing facilities GPP gas processing plant GTL gas to liquid GW Gigawatt GWP global warming potential IEA International Energy Agency IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change IPP independent power producer JV joint venture kW Kilowatt LCOE levelized cost of electricity LNG liquefied natural gas Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   105   106 Abbreviations mln bbl/d million barrels per day MMBtu million British thermal units MMSCFD million standard cubic feet per day Mt CO2e million metric tons of carbon dioxide equivalent emissions MW megawatt MWh megawatt-hour NAG nonassociated gas (gas not produced in association with oil) NNPC Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation NPV net present value O&M operations and maintenance OPX operating expenditures PSC production sharing contracts PV Photovoltaic SCF Standard cubic foot T&D transmission and distribution TCF trillion cubic feet t CO2e ton of carbon dioxide equivalent TVE total venting emissions UN United Nations UNDP United Nations Development Programme UNFCCC United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change USD United States dollars WAGP West Africa Gas Pipeline WB World Bank Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary As part of the broader multisector analysis of low-carbon development oppor- tunities in Nigeria, this part of the book evaluates how the country can continue to develop the oil and gas industry, making better use of Nigeria’s gas resources, while at the same time reducing the sector’s carbon footprint. The analysis con- sists in the development of a reference scenario for the upstream and midstream (liquefied natural gas, or LNG; and gas to liquid, or GTL) segments of Nigeria’s oil and gas industry for the period 2009–35, based on past trends and the current plans of the Federal Government of Nigeria (FGN), including current ­ plans to reduce flaring of associated gas (AG). In addition, an alternative low-carbon scenario is developed, which is also consistent with current ­ production plans, but featuring accelerated reduction of flaring and other ­ options to reduce carbon emissions. The two scenarios—reference scenario and low-carbon scenario—produce the same volumes of oil and gas over the study period, but the low-carbon scenario does so through increased use of AG and less nonassociated gas (NAG). ­ The low-carbon scenario reduces emissions by 750 MtCO2e (million metric tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emissions) or 34 percent of the reference emissions. The capital cost of implementing the emission reduction options included in the low-carbon scenario is estimated at US$17 billion; however, with the revenues from sale of the additional gas and associated liquid petro- leum gas (LPG), it is estimated to generate a positive net present value (NPV) of $7.5 billion at a 10 percent real discount rate. Thus, the low-carbon scenario not only significantly reduces emissions but also generates higher economic returns from Nigeria’s gas resources. Reference Scenario: More CO2, Produced with Flat Emissions The oil and gas sector has historically been one of the main sources of green- house gas (GHG) emissions in Nigeria. The estimated annual emissions in 2010 were approximately 90 MtCO2e. The dominant emission source is gas flaring; other major sources are on-site combustion of gas, mainly for power generation to run the oil and gas production, transportation, and processing facilities; ­ fugitive methane emissions through leaks; and venting from oil s ­torage tanks (see figure ES 2.1). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   107   108 Executive Summary Figure ES 2.1 Oil and Gas GHG Emissions by Source, 2010 Percent Glycol emissions, Fugitives, 2 9 Crude storage, 9 On-site gas combustion, 14 Flare CH4, 18 Flare CO2, 48 Source: World Bank data. The reference scenario projects future production of oil and gas and associ- ated emissions based on current trends and FGN plans, including existing plans for reduction of AG flaring. The assumptions were developed based on exten- sive interactions with, and feedback from, the Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation (NNPC) and oil industry representatives. Figure ES 2.2 illustrates the projected emissions over the study period for the reference scenario. Flaring (as share of total emissions) are projected to decline from over 35 percent to 5 percent over the period. Hence the emissions of carbon dioxide (CO2) and methane (CH4) from flaring are projected to decline substantially, despite increased oil production. On the other hand, emissions from other sources are projected to increase. Major drivers of this increase are the expected growth in on-site use of gas to fuel power generation and other processes, particularly in LNG and liquefied natural gas and plants, and increased gas production to meet domestic and export demand. While flaring sources are clearly identified mitigation targets, and the 2010 NNPC Annual Statistical Bulletin gives an estimate of the current efficiency of on-site gas utilization for energy generation, no specific data are available on the fields and facilities in the Nigerian oil and gas industry. It is possible, therefore, that some emission mitigation options may have already been implemented, in which case the emission estimates in the reference case scenario and their reduc- tion potential may be overstated. Based on the production projections and assumptions described in the follow- ing chapters, emissions for the next 25 years from the oil and gas sector are expected to remain in the range 70–80 Mt CO2e per year. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 109 Figure ES 2.2  GHG Emissions by Source for Reference Scenario 100 90 80 70 60 50 Mt CO2e 40 30 20 10 0 09 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 31 33 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Glycol emissions Crude storage Flare CH4 Fugitives On-site gas combustion Flare CO2 Source: World Bank data. Low-Carbon Scenario: Gas Utilization Improved and Emissions Greatly Reduced The study identified a large number of potential mitigation options for each part of the oil and gas production, transportation, and processing chain, with esti- mates of the costs (capital and operating) and emissions reductions through their implementation. The low-carbon emissions projection is obtained considering selected low- carbon interventions from a larger range of candidate options, assuming an annual budget ceiling of $3 billion/year—or about 5 percent of projected net revenues from oil and gas production. Engineering capacity was also assumed to limit the number of “significant” low-carbon options that can be implemented annually—for example, limiting flare reduction projects to no more than 35 per year. The analysis shows that the early low-carbon options generate sufficient revenue to fund further low-carbon options after 2016. Emissions are significantly reduced in the low-carbon scenario, as illustrated in figure ES 2.3, with better utilization of Nigeria’s gas resources through reduced wastage of AG. The total potential abatement over the 2010–35 period is esti- mated to be 750 Mt CO2e. Early implementation of low-carbon options is very important, particularly those addressing flaring, as declining production reduces the economic Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 110 Executive Summary Figure ES 2.3  Emission Reductions from Low-Carbon Options 50 45 40 35 30 Mt CO2e 25 20 15 10 5 0 09 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 31 33 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Glycol emissions Crude storage Flare CH4 Fugitives On-site gas combustion Flare CO2 Source: World Bank data. attractiveness of the low-carbon investments. Implementation of low-carbon options, for example, to improve energy efficiency or reduce fugitive emissions in fields where flaring is continuing, will have limited or no impact because the gas saved would then be flared. Therefore elimination of routine flaring should precede implementation of other low-carbon options. The resultant emission projection for the low-carbon scenario is illustrated in figure ES 2.4. The emissions reductions attributed to reducing gas flaring in the low-carbon reduction scenario are significant. However, it should be noted that the main flare ­ has already been included in the reference scenario. Without these reductions, reference scenario emissions would be significantly higher. Reduction in gas ­ flaring is the single most effective activity to increase AG utilization and reduce emissions. A Low-Carbon Scenario Can Be Self-Financing Figure ES 2.5 shows the costs and revenues for the low-carbon scenario. The largest capital costs occur in the early years. Revenues are dominated by gas sales, but significant contributions come from the sale of LPG. If these estimated LPG revenues cannot be fully realized, the marginal abatement costs (MAC) for most Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 111 Figure ES 2.4 Low-Carbon Scenario: Oil and Gas CO2e Emissions by Source 100 90 80 70 60 MM t CO2e 50 40 30 20 10 0 09 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 31 33 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Glycol emissions Crude storage Flare CH4 Fugitives On-site gas combustion Flare CO2 Source: World Bank data. Figure ES 2.5 Revenues and Costs for Low-Carbon Scenario 5,000 4,000 3,000 2,000 US$, million/year 1,000 0 –1,000 –2,000 –3,000 –4,000 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Electricity revenues LPG revenues NG revenues Operating expenditure Capital expenditure Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 112 Executive Summary low-carbon options would be larger and the overall economic benefits of the low-carbon scenario would decrease. As the graph shows, the early low-carbon options generate sufficient revenue to fund implementation of further low-carbon options after 2016. MAC Demonstrates Benefits of Mitigation The marginal abatement cost (MAC) of a low-carbon technology is the incre- mental cost per unit reduction in emissions. Figure ES 2.6 illustrates the MAC curves. Each vertical bar identifies a group of mitigation options. The bars are ordered from lowest MAC (lowest net cost per unit of emissions) to highest MAC, with the cumulative total emissions reduction in millions of tonnes (Mt) of CO2e on the horizontal axis. The study analyzed flare reduction options on a cluster basis. That is, combin- ing gas supplies and sharing costs, as this is typically more economical than addressing individual flares. Flaring emissions are expected to incur significant penalties (not included in current calculations) following enactment of the pro- posed Petroleum Industry Bill, which would make the economics of flare reduc- tion even more attractive. The net cost of implementing the low-carbon options also excludes the impact of any deferral of oil or gas sales that may occur due to the shutdown of the facilities/equipment to implement the options. In the longer term, use of alternative low-carbon energy sources for on-site power generation would be attractive if this power can be produced at less than Figure ES 2.6  Marginal Abatement Cost (MAC) Curve for Classes Of Mitigation Options 40 20 0 –20 MAC, $/t –40 –60 –80 –100 –120 10 60 110 160 210 260 310 360 410 460 510 560 610 660 710 760 CO2 savings, Mt CO2e Flaring Fugitives Crude storage Gas used for onsite powergen Glycol dehydration Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 113 $60 per megawatt-hours. As well as reducing emissions, use of alternative sources for on-site energy frees up gas for sale, thereby reducing the need for investment in other sources of the gas to meet demand. The study estimated that some 425 Mt CO2e of emissions could be mitigated by implementing low-carbon options that have negative MAC values, that is, those that are economically attractive even in the absence of carbon credits. A real-term discount rate of 10 percent was used when calculating these MAC values, and it is recognized that this may be considered low when evaluating oil and gas investments. At a discount rate of 15 percent, it is estimated that some 275 Mt CO2e can still be reduced, again in the absence of carbon credits. Recommendations for the Short Term Policy Recommendations for the Federal Government of Nigeria • Consider setting up a joint government-industry group to develop a ­low-­carbon strategy and action plan for the oil and gas industry. • Ensure that NNPC’s annual budget includes sufficient funding for implemen- tation of at least the high-priority mitigation options. • Consider implementing a fast-track budget approval process for mitigation options. • For many emission estimates, the study relied on realistic assumptions regard- ing the oil and gas facilities in Nigeria and their condition. In order to develop better and more detailed emission estimates that can form the basis of a detailed plan for their mitigation, it is recommended that FGN promotes –– Creation of a sectorwide inventory of emission sources, which in addition to information on current GHG emissions, should include the status of each source—for example, age, condition, emission reduction actions already taken, and identified potential emission reduction options. –– Application of the facility-specific Tier 1 methodology to establish the cur- rent level of emissions. If Tier 1 is considered to be unrealistic to carry out in a reasonable timeframe, at least a Tier 2 estimate should be prepared. (Tier 1 and Tier 2 estimation methodologies are described in the American Petroleum Institute’s Compendium of Greenhouse Gas Emissions Estimation Methodologies for the Oil and Gas Industry.) Recommendations for the Medium Term Actions to be Taken by the Oil And Gas Industry (including NNPC) Flaring • Address gas flaring reduction as the highest priority action, not only to reduce the direct emissions from the flaring but also to extract maximum benefit from delivering gas. • Because of the high cost of installing gas gathering and processing facilities at small flare sites, consideration should be given to collecting the small volumes of AG in clusters for processing and export of the dry gas and LPGs. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 114 Executive Summary Energy efficiency • Consider replacement of older and/or smaller on-site power plants with new equipment. • Consider use of variable-speed drives on pumps and compressors to improve efficiency. Other recommendations for reducing emissions • Where not already done, consider replacing fixed roof tanks with floating roof tanks with gathering systems for the liberated gas. • Enhanced and directed inspection and maintenance programs have been very effective in reducing emissions in other oil and gas ventures. Consider g ­ radually implementing such programs. • Since some flaring will still occur, for example, for safety, consider improving combustion efficiency of remaining flares. Recommendations for the Long Term A number of technologies that may become economically attractive in the longer term include alternative energy sources such as wave power to replace on-site gas/diesel combustion and carbon capture and storage (CCS). The cost trend for these technologies should be monitored and, when they appear to be viable, their potential for implementation in Nigeria should be considered. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 5 Introduction Nigeria ranks among the top 10 nations worldwide in oil and natural gas reserves with proven reserves of 37.2 billion barrels of oil and 186.9 trillion cubic feet (tcf) of gas, as of January 1, 2011 (BP 2011). Oil production started in Nigeria in the 1950s, reaching about 1 million barrels per day (mln bbl/d) by 1970, and since 1995 ranging between 2.0 and 2.5 million barrels per day (BP 2011). Revenues from oil exports have grown from around $700 million in 1970 to $70 billion (more than 90 percent of Nigeria’s foreign exchange receipts) in 2010 (CBN 2010). Oil exports have been supplemented since 2000 by gas exports in the form of liquefied natural gas (LNG) from the Bonny LNG facil- ity. In 2010, oil and gas exports accounted for 96 percent of Nigeria’s total exports. The oil and gas sector’s share of Federal Government of Nigeria’s (FGN’s) fiscal revenues has also increased significantly from 26 percent in 1970 percent in 2009 (Nigeria Vision 20: 2020; FGN 2010). However, the to over 80 ­ sector’s share of gross domestic product (GDP) has declined over recent years to 17 percent in 2008, partly as a result of negative growth since 2005 combined with rapid growth in the nonoil and gas sectors (FGN 2010). Industry History The oil and gas industry started onshore in Nigeria in the 1950s, with oil and gas acreage awarded in the form of licenses. Following its creation in 1977, the national oil company Nigeria National Petroleum Corporation (NNPC) acquired a nonincorporated interest in these licenses that became joint ventures (JVs); this interest now averages around 60 percent. A similar arrangement also holds for midstream assets, such as Bonny LNG facility, where NNPC has a 49 ­percent inter- est. While this investment structure ensures the State a significant direct interest in Nigeria’s oil and gas industry, it also requires the NNPC (and hence the FGN) to fund up to 60 percent of all JV and Bonny LNG investments. As investment requirements have grown, this funding requirement has become increasingly onerous; in recent years, there was a shortfall in the funding of NNPC’s share of investments. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   115   116 Introduction As attention moved to the shallow offshore in the 1970s, a number of JVs with an NNPC interest continued to be awarded; however, as activity moved into deeper water with increasingly expensive exploration and development costs, new acreage was awarded in the form of production sharing contracts (PSCs). In these PSCs, all investments are made by private industry in return for a sufficient share of the subsequent oil and gas revenues to recover these costs, with the remaining revenues shared between private industry and the govern- ment. The state retains ownership of the oil and gas; the PSC merely entitles private industry to develop the resources and share in the revenues. This PSC arrangement therefore relieves the FGN of any funding requirement while retaining ownership. A restructuring of the industry is proposed in new legislation presently being drafted, the Petroleum Industry Bill. While details of the current version of this bill are not available, the scope of the bill is expected to be very broad, ranging from restructuring of the JV arrangements to revision of fiscal terms; it is also expected to include penalties for gas flaring. These potential changes will signifi- cantly affect the rights and obligations of the private industry. Passage of the bill was awaited for a number of years, which perhaps has had an adverse impact on investment, with private industry being reluctant to invest until the new terms and conditions are clear. In terms of emission reduction, while commitment of new investments for AG utilization may have slowed, ongoing construction and start-up of AG gath- ering facilities, as well as an increase in own-use of gas, for example, for reinjec- tion, continues to reduce gas flaring even as oil and gas production has increased (figure 5.1). Figure 5.1 Historical Oil and Gas Production and Flared Gas Volumes 80 2.5 70 Gas/flared volumes, m3 billions 2.0 60 Oil, mln bbl/day 50 1.5 40 30 1.0 20 0.5 10 0 0.0 83 85 87 89 91 93 95 97 99 01 03 05 07 09 11 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 20 20 20 20 20 20 Flared gas Gas production (AG & NAG) Oil production Source: NNPC 2010–12; BP 2010. Note: AG = associated gas; NAG = non-associated gas. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Introduction 117 Study Objectives and Methodology The objectives of the study were to identify sources of carbon emissions in Nigeria’s oil and gas sector, to identify and calculate the cost of options to reduce these emissions (the low-carbon options), and to rank them in terms of net cost of carbon emission reduction using marginal abatement costs (MACs). The methodology used to estimate the reference scenario emissions was based on emission factors provided for specific sector operations in the American Petroleum Institute’s Compendium of Greenhouse Gas Emissions Estimation Methodologies for the Oil and Gas Industry (API 2009). The specific relationships and equations used to estimate the emissions are detailed in the appendix. The study team used a bottom-up approach to analyze low-carbon mitigation options. The potential mitigation options for the over 200 existing oil and gas fields in Nigeria were assessed, taking account of their size, location, and matu- rity. As the production forecasts will require development of new fields over the evaluation period (2010–35), the team also made assessments for them, assum- ing their size and location distribution is similar to the existing fields. The analy- ses include evaluation of emission reductions achievable and their costs, as well as construction of marginal abatement cost curves for the mitigation options. However, the study team encountered a lack of information regarding the current status of the infrastructure in the sector—for example, the extent to which on-site power generation facilities may have already been upgraded to low-carbon efficient units and whether compressor seal replacements and other actions to reduce fugitive emissions may have already been implemented. This lack of information introduces a level of uncertainty in the baseline conditions against which low-carbon options can be assessed, as well as in the emission estimates in the reference and low-carbon scenarios. Study Sources and Assumptions The study builds on a wide variety of existing literature and planning reports. Wherever possible, it is based on information and assumptions from key docu- ments developed by FGN such as the Vision 20: 2020 Report (FGN 2010) and the Roadmap for Power Sector Reform (FGN 2010) in building the draft reference scenario. The other sources for the data on which projections were built for this sector are listed below and referenced throughout this book. References API (American Petroleum Institute). 2009. Compendium of Greenhouse Gas Emissions Estimation Methodologies for the Oil and Gas Industry. Washington, DC: API. BP (British Petroleum). 2010. BP Statistical Review of World Energy 2010. London: British Petroleum. http://www.bp.com/statisticalreview (accessed August 20, 2011). CBN (Central Bank of Nigeria). 2011. Central Bank of Nigeria Annual Report and Statement of Account. Abuja, Nigeria: CBN. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010. “Nigeria Vision 20: 2020” abridged version. FGN, Abuja. http://www.npc.gov.ng/home/doc.aspx?mCatID=68253. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 118 Introduction NNPC (Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation). 2010–12. NNPC Annual Statistical Bulletin . Abuja, Nigeria: NNPC. http://www.nnpcgroup​ .com/PublicRelations/OilandGasStatistics/AnnualStatisticsBulletin.aspx. Data Sources for the Oil and Gas Sector Adamson, B. 2008. “FPSO Vapor Recovery for HSEE Benefits.” Refrigeration Engineering, Offshore South-East Asia Conference, Singapore, December. API (American Petroleum Institute). 2009. Compendium of Greenhouse Gas Emissions Methodologies for the Oil and Gas Industry. American Petroleum Institute, Washington, DC. Black, A. 2011. “Knowing Life Cycle Costs Aids Power Plant Investment Decisions.” Wartsila Technical Journal, January. BP (British Petroleum). 2010. BP Statistical Review of World Energy 2010. London: British Petroleum. http://www.bp.com/statisticalreview. Brook, F. J. 2000. “GE Gas Turbine Performance Characteristics.” In Gas Processing, Vols. 1 and 2. GE Power Systems, edited by J. M. Campbell. Schenectady, NY: GE Power Systems. Clearstone Engineering. 2002. “Identification and Evaluation of Opportunities to Reduce Methane Losses at Four Gas Plants.” Clearstone Engineering Ltd., prepared for the Gas Technology Institute, Calgary, Alberta, Canada. Cleaver-Brooks. 2010a. “Boiler Efficiency Guide.” Technical Guide, Cleaver-Brooks. www​ .cleaver-brooks.com. ———. 2010b. “Cleaverbrooks Boiler Efficiency Guide.” Technical Guide. Cleaver-Brooks Inc., Thomasville, GA. Department of Petroleum Resources. 2011. “Gas Flare-down Updates: DPR Perspective.” Ministry of Petroleum Resources, Federal Government of Nigeria, Oil & Gas sector Low Carbon Workshop, Abuja, June 14. Eastern Research. 1996. “Preferred and Alternative Methods for Estimating Fugitive Emissions from Equipment Leaks.” Final Report for Point Source Committee Emissions Inventory Improvement Program, Vol. 2, chapter 4. Point Sources Committee Emission Inventory Improvement Program: Washington, DC. Energy Redefined. 2012. White-papers and presentations. Glasgow, UK. http://www​ .energy-redefined.com. Energy Resources. 2000. Activities to Reduce Greenhouse Gas Emissions from Natural Gas Operations. Washington, DC: Energy Resources Inc. and Interstate Natural Gas Association of America. Federal Government of Nigeria (FGN). 2010. Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector-Wide Plan to Achieve a Stable Power Supply.” The Presidency of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, Nigeria, 2010. http://www.nigeriapow- erreform.org/downloads/Roadmap%2520Summar (accessed September 12, 2010). Finkenrath, M. 2011. “IEA Cost and Performance of Carbon Dioxide Capture from Power Generation.” International Energy Agency, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, DC. http://www.iea.org/publications/freepublications/publication/name,​ 3950,en.html. Howorth, G. 2012. “Nigerian Oil and Gas Industry Low-carbon Options Methodology.” Unpublished study for this book, World Bank, Washington, DC. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Introduction 119 Hoeft, R. E., J. Janowitz, and R. Keck. 2003. “Heavy-duty Gas Turbine Operating and Maintenance Considerations.” GE Energy Services, Atlanta, GA. http://www.ge-energy​ .com/content/.../GER3620L_1_Oct_19_2010_1.pdf. Hanlon, P. C. 2001. Compressor Handbook. New York: McGraw-Hill. INGAA (Interstate Natural Gas Association of America). 2005. Greenhouse Gas Emission Estimation Guidelines for Natural Gas Transmission and Storage, Vol. 1. Washington, DC: INGAA. http://www.ingaa.org/cms/33/1060/6435/5485.aspx. Latour, P. L., J. H. Sharpe, and M. C. Delaney. 1986. “Estimating Benefits from Advanced Control.” Emerson Controls, ISA Transactions 25 (4): 13. McCarrick, M. T., and K. Mackenzie. 2011. GE Power and Water LM2500 to LM2500+DLE Gas Turbine Combined Cycle Plant Repowering. Atlanta, GA: GE Power and Water, GE Energy. NNPC (Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation). 2011. NNPC Annual Statistical Bulletin. Abuja, Nigeria: NNPC. http://www.nnpcgroup.com/PublicRelations/OilandGas​ Statistics/AnnualStatisticsBulletin.aspx. ———. 2011a. “Growth Projections in Nigeria’s Oil and Gas Sector.” Oil & Gas Sector LC Workshop, Abuja, Nigeria, June 14. ———. 2011b. “Nigerian Gas Master Plan Status Update.” Oil & Gas Sector LC Workshop, Abuja, Nigeria, June 14. Rahmen, M. M., T. K. Ibrahim, and A. N. Abdalla. 2011. “Thermodynamic Performance Analysis of Gas-Turbine Power-Plant.” International Journal of Physical Sciences 6 (14): 3539–50. USDOE (U.S. Department of Energy). 2012. Annual Energy Outlook 2011. Washington, DC: Energy Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy. USEPA (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency). 1996. Methane Emissions from the Natural Gas Industry, Vol. 9 of Underground Pipelines. Washington, DC: Natural Risk Management Research Laboratory, USEPA. ———. 1996. Methane Emissions from the Natural Gas Industry, Vol. 7 of Blow-down and Purge. Washington, DC: Environmental Protection Agency, Research and Development, USEPA. ———. 1999. US Methane Emissions 1990–2010: Inventories, Projections, and Opportunities for Reductions. Washington, DC: U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. ———. 2003. Lesson Learned: Directed Inspection and Maintenance at Gas Processing Plants and Booster Stations. Washington, DC: Natural Gas STAR Partners, USEPA. ———. 2005. “Methane Losses from Compressors.” Producers Technology Transfer Workshop, Houston, Texas. http://www.ontime.methanetomarkets.org/m2mtool/files​ /docs/methloss.pdf. ———. 2010. Greenhouse Gas Emissions Reporting from the Petroleum and Natural Gas Industry: Background and Support Document—Revised Factors of Prior Studies. Washington, DC: USEPA. Wood Mackenzie. 2011. “A Domestic Challenge to Nigerian LNG Projects.” Wood Mackenzie Upstream Insight, August. http://www.woodmacresearch.com/cgi-bin​ /wmprod/portal/energy/productMicrosite.jsp?productOID=​664070. Ziegler, Urban T. 2005. “Gas turbine efficiency in project development.” Presented at 17th symposium, Industrial Application of Gas Turbines (IAGT), Banff, Alberta, Canada, October 12–14. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 6 Production of Oil and Natural Gas To project a realistic scenario for oil and natural gas production over the study period (2009–35), the team first reviewed a production projection in NNPC’s “Growth Projections in Nigeria’s Oil and Gas Sector” (NNPC 2011). In this projection, after increasing, the oil and condensate production will then decline from a plateau of just over 3 million barrels per day (mln bbl/day) in 2020 to under 0.9 mln bbl/day by 2035. The oil and condensate production forecasts in the NNPC projection are the dashed lines in figure 6.1. The NNPC projection was based on an assumption of constrained investment in the oil and gas sector post-2020. However, Nigeria has more than sufficient proven oil and condensate reserves to sustain a higher level of production, and it seems unlikely that the FGN would allow the decline projected in the NNPC data to take place for an essential source of revenue. Therefore, following discus- sions with stakeholders, the study team developed a modified projection where oil and condensate production after 2020 declines less quickly than in the NNPC projection. This projection takes account of the following data provided by NNPC: • Proven oil and condensate reserves at end-2009 were 37 bln bbls. • The decline in “base oil and condensate production” post-2010 for JV and PSC fields combined is close to 25 percent a year. This is interpreted to be the decline in total production when there is no investment. • The decline in total oil and condensate production post-2022 in the NNPC projection is approximately 9 percent. This decline is a combination of decline in PSC production post-2022 of approximately 13 percent and decline in JV production post-2022 of approximately 7.5 percent. From the accompanying investment profile, these declines occur when there is limited investment. Based on these statistics, the modified production projection assumes the following: • The NNPC projection of oil and condensate production is valid for 2009–22. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   121   122 Production of Oil and Natural Gas Figure 6.1  Projected Oil and Condensate Production, Original NNPC vs. Modified Projections 3,500 3,000 2,500 Thousand bbl/day 2,000 1,500 1,000 500 0 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 09 11 27 29 31 33 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Total projection JV projection PSC projection Total NNPC projection JV NNPC projection PSC NNPC projection Source: NNPC 2011. • After 2022, total oil and condensate production declines at an annual rate of 3 percent (that is at one-third the rate of decline in the NNPC projection). This decline rate is a weighted average of –– A decline in PSC oil and gas production at an annual rate of 4.33 percent and –– A decline in JV oil and gas production at an annual rate of 2.5 percent. This projection results in production of 24.9 bln bbl of oil and condensate over the period 2009–35. This is well below the end-2009 proven reserves of 37 bln bbls. The resulting modified production projections, shown as the solid lines in figure 6.1, are used as the basis for the GHG emission estimates. The analysis in this volume divides oil and condensate production into four categories: Old and new JV fields, and old and new PSC fields. The sepa- ration of oil fields into old (producing before 2009) and new (starting pro- duction after 2009) allows the higher cost of implementing the low-carbon options in existing fields, which require retrofitting, to be properly addressed. Identifying PSC and JV fields separately allows the significantly lower flaring rate in PSC fields than JV fields, as advised by Nigeria’s Department of Petroleum Resources (DPR 2011) and observed from satellite data, to be respected. The resulting production profiles used for this analysis are presented in figure 6.2. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Production of Oil and Natural Gas 123 Figure 6.2  Projected Oil and Condensate Production, Old (pre-2009) vs. New Fields 3,500 3,000 2,500 Thousand bbl/day 2,000 1,500 1,000 500 0 13 19 21 23 29 33 09 11 31 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 New PSC oil Base PSC oil 20 New JV oil Base JV oil Source: NNPC 2011 and this study. Gas Production and Gas Demand Total gas production in Nigeria is a combination of the associated gas (AG) pro- duced with the oil and nonassociated gas (NAG). Associated Gas Production Projection The AG production used for the period 2009–22 is from the projection provided by NNPC (NNPC 2011). However, this number declines unrealistically after 2022, so an AG production projection was derived from the modified production projection for oil and condensate using a gas-to-oil ratio (GOR) projection pro- vided by NNPC, modified somewhat post-2022 to reflect the increased produc- tion in the modified oil and condensate production projection (figure 6.3). The resulting AG production projection is presented in figure 6.4. Nonassociated Gas Production Projection The NAG production projection provided by NNPC (NNPC. “Growth Projections in Nigeria’s Oil and Gas Sector”) declines after 2020 and, together with the above AG projection, will be insufficient to meet projected demand for power genera- tion, supply to liquefied natural gas (LNG) and gas to liquid (GTL) plants and to industrial users, and to the West Africa Gas Pipeline (see Section “Gas Supply/ Demand Balance”). Therefore, additional NAG will be needed, as shown in figure 6.5. This will require development of new NAG fields before the year 2020 ­ to meet the demand for natural gas for both the domestic and export markets. The resulting total gas production, and its build-up of AG/NAG components, is illustrated in figure 6.6. These projections were used in the analysis to estimate GHG emissions. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 124 Production of Oil and Natural Gas Figure 6.3  Gas-to-Oil Ratio Projections 3,000 2,500 2,000 SCF/bbl 1,500 1,000 500 0 13 19 21 23 29 33 09 11 31 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years JV GOR Total GOR PSC GOR Source: NNPC 2011 and this study. Figure 6.4  Associated Gas (AG) Production 7,000 6,000 5,000 MMscf/day 4,000 3,000 2,000 1,000 0 13 19 21 23 29 33 09 11 31 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 PSC AG JV AG Source: NNPC 2011 and this study. Gas Demand In order to develop a gas balance, a gas demand projection was developed using the following statistical assumptions and projections. On-site use. In the absence of other data, on-site use of gas for power genera- tion, reinjection, and so on, was assumed to mirror current own-use (NNPC Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Production of Oil and Natural Gas 125 Figure 6.5 Nonassociated Gas Production 20,000 18,000 16,000 14,000 12,000 MM SCF/day 10,000 8,000 6,000 4,000 2,000 0 13 19 21 23 29 33 09 11 31 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years NNPC NAG projection Additional NAG Source: NNPC 2011 and this study. Figure 6.6  Projection of Total Gas Production 25,000 20,000 MM SCF/day 15,000 10,000 5,000 0 13 19 21 23 29 33 09 11 31 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Additional NAG JV NAG Projection JV AG Projection PSC AG Projection Source: NNPC 2011 and this study. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 126 Production of Oil and Natural Gas Annual and Monthly Statistical Bulletins) throughout the study period, adjusted to take account of the changes in production levels over time. Flaring. Flaring is assumed to reduce steadily over time. However, the assump- tions for the two oil and gas production regimes—JVs and PSCs—are different. In JV fields, flaring is projected to decrease over the study period, from the current 37 percent of AG production (Department of Petroleum Resources, ­ “Gas Flare-down updates) to 5 percent by 2035. This reflects the high level of legacy flaring in these older fields. PSC fields, having been developed relatively recently, are assumed to have had gas-gathering infrastructure incorporated in their design, therefore are currently flaring only 5 percent of the AG. Power generation. Nigeria’s gas-fired power generating capacity is projected to increase rapidly; the rate of increase was taken from the reference case in Part 3, Power Sector, developed for this low-carbon report. The gas demand is based on the assumptions made in the Power Sector reference case on the num- ber of open-cycle and combined-cycle plants. The gas demand for power genera- tion is illustrated in figure 6.7. Liquefied natural gas. Liquefied natural gas (LNG) exports are asssumed to grow both through addition of more trains at Nigeria LNG Limited and through Brass and OK plants coming on stream. The timing of the LNG export increases is taken from a recent global LNG report (Wood Mackenzie 2011). Gas require- ments assume 9 percent of the into-plant gas is required for on-site power generation, among other uses. The resultant demand forecast is illustrated in ­ figure 6.8. Industrial use. In the absence of other data, the volume of gas for industrial use was assumed to increase at approximately 10 percent a year. The resultant demand forecast is illustrated in figure 6.9. Figure 6.7  Gas Demand for Power Generation 9,000 8,000 7,000 6,000 MMSCF/day 5,000 4,000 3,000 2,000 1,000 0 31 21 11 23 13 33 09 29 19 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5 and in Part 3, Power Sector, in this volume. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Production of Oil and Natural Gas 127 Figure 6.8 LNG Gas Demand 8,000 7,000 6,000 MMSCF/day 5,000 4,000 3,000 2,000 1,000 0 31 21 11 23 13 33 09 29 19 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Source: Wood Mackenzie 2011. Figure 6.9  Industrial Sector Gas Demand 2,500 2,000 MMSCF/day 1,500 1,000 500 0 31 21 11 23 13 33 09 29 19 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Source: Wood Mackenzie 2011. Gas-to-liquid plants. The Escravos Gas–to–Liquids (GTL) plant is assumed to come on stream in 2013 with a capacity of 34 kbbl/day. A second plant (or expansion) of the same size is assumed to come on stream in 2022. Gas requirement assumes 35 percent of the into-plant gas is the volume assumed to be used for on-site power generation and other uses. The resultant demand forecast is illustrated in figure 6.10. ­ West Africa Gas Pipeline (WAGP). The WAGP started exporting gas in 2010. Volumes are assumed to gradually reach by 2020 474 million cubic standard feet per day, the current capacity of the line. The resultant demand forecast is illustrated in figure 6.11. ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 128 Production of Oil and Natural Gas Figure 6.10  GTL Gas Demand 1000 900 800 700 600 MMscf/day 500 400 300 200 100 0 31 21 11 23 13 33 09 29 19 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Source: Wood Mackenzie 2011. Figure 6.11  WAGP Gas Demand 500 450 400 350 300 MMscf/day 250 200 150 100 50 0 31 21 11 23 13 33 09 29 19 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Source: Wood Mackenzie 2011. Gas Supply/Demand Balance Total demand for natural gas from the individual demand elements is shown in figure 6.12. Also shown is the projected gas supply availability. As the figure shows, the estimated supply and demand projections suggest that there will be an excess of gas supply available before approximately 2020. Thereafter, as NAG Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Production of Oil and Natural Gas 129 Figure 6.12  Gas Supply and Demand by Type 25,000 20,000 15,000 MMscf/day 10,000 5,000 0 13 19 21 23 29 33 09 11 31 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Total gas available 20 West Africa Gas Pipeline Flared GTL Industry Own use LNG Power generation Source: This volume, Part 3, Power Sector; Wood Mackenzie 2011; NNPC 2011. production is assumed to increase as required to meet demand, supply and demand are in balance. References DPR (Department of Petroleum Resources). 2011. “Gas Flare-Down Updates: DPR Perspective.” Oil and Gas Sector LC Workshop, Abuja, Nigeria, June 14. NNPC (Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation). 2010–12. NNPC Annual Statistical Bulletin. Abuja, Nigeria: NNPC. http://www.nnpcgroup.com/PublicRelations/ OilandGasStatistics/AnnualStatisticsBulletin.aspx. ———. 2011. “Growth Projections in Nigeria’s Oil and Gas Sector.” Oil & Gas Sector LC Workshop, Abuja, Nigeria, June 14. Wood Mackenzie. 2011. “A Domestic Challenge to Nigerian LNG Projects.” Wood Mackenzie Upstream Insight, August. http://www.woodmacresearch.com/cgi-bin/ wmprod/portal/energy/productMicrosite.jsp?productOID=664070. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 7 Emissions Sources Greenhouse gases (GHG) emissions from oil and natural gas systems comprise primarily carbon dioxide (CO2) and methane (CH4). For methane a Global Warming Potential (GWP) of 25, as currently advocated by the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC), was used to calculate the emission equivalents of carbon dioxide. Major Emission Sources Combustion of Fuels In oil and gas production, processing, and transportation, fuel is combusted to generate the energy needed, for example, to power drilling equipment and to supply energy to separation processes. Significant volumes of fuel (primarily gas) are also used in liquefied natural gas (LNG) and gas to liquid (GTL) plants to generate the energy required to run the processes. For emissions from on-site fuel combustion, complete combustion—that is, 100 percent of the fuel combusts to CO2—was assumed. Flaring of Gas Gas is flared in oil and gas operations for a variety of reasons. Routine flaring of AG is a means of disposal when there is lack of markets for the gas, while inter- mittent flaring takes place as a result of process upsets or unsafe situations. Flaring takes place in most segments of Nigeria’s oil and gas industry, including oil and gas production facilities, gas processing facilities, LNG and GTL plants, and refineries. During flaring, emissions of CO2 are formed as products of combustion, with CH4 emissions occurring as a result of the incomplete combustion. The effective- ness of combustion in a flare is called “flare efficiency.” Under ideal conditions, flare efficiency can be as high as 98 percent. In practice, flare performance can be highly variable because it depends on flame stability, which in turn depends on the gas velocity and energy content, flare stack diameter, and wind conditions (Johnson et al. 2002). With no data available on flare efficiencies in Nigeria—and Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   131   132 Emissions Sources with doubt that flares operate at maximum efficiency in Nigerian conditions— the study team assumed a flare efficiency of 94 percent for an average flare for the purposes of this analysis. Venting of Gas Venting of gas is an important source of GHG emissions, since the methane (CH4) content of the gas has a GWP of 25. Venting sources considered signifi- cant, and addressed in this book include the following: • Glycol dehydrator facilities that are used to remove water from produced gas (both associated gas [AG] and nonassociated gas [NAG]) at the fields, at gas processing facilities, and along the gas transmission system. Methane emissions occur from glycol dehydration because a small amount of CH4 absorbed by the glycol is driven off into the atmosphere during glycol regeneration • Electric and gas-assisted pumps commonly used to circulate glycol in the dehydrator systems • Crude oil storage tanks used to store the oil following oil gas separation in the refinery. After separation, the oil remains in storage tanks until shipped from the facility; however, its pressure is slightly above atmospheric pressure when it enters the tank, so gas is liberated as the pressure reduces to atmospheric pressure. This gas is vented into the atmosphere unless the tanks are fitted with vapor recovery units to capture it. Fugitive Emissions Fugitive emissions are emissions from equipment leaks, where any pressurized equipment has the potential to leak. These leaks generally occur through valves, flanges, seals, or related equipment. Fugitive emissions also include ­ nonpoint evaporative sources such as wastewater treatment, pits, and impound- ments. A facility-level approach as described in Section 6.5 of the API Compendium (API 2009) was used to estimate fugitive emissions in this book. Applying average facility-level emission factors is the only method that can be used when no equipment-specific information is available, but it is also the least accurate. Other Emission Sources Other emission sources are considered relatively insignificant and are not included in the emissions inventory in this work. These include CH4 emissions from standing and working losses in oil tanks; CH4 emissions from cold venting; CH4 emissions from produced water, CO2 and CH4 emissions from maintenance and facility turnaround activities; and CH4 and CO2 emissions from exploratory drillings and well testing. While flaring sources are clearly identified mitigation targets, and an estimate of the current efficiency of on-site gas utilization for energy generation was Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Emissions Sources 133 obtained from the 2010 NNPC Annual Statistical Bulletin, no specific data are available on the fields and facilities in the Nigerian oil and gas industry. It is pos- sible, therefore, that some of the emission mitigation options identified in this book may have already been implemented. If this is the case, the reference scenario emission estimates and the potential for their reduction, may both have ­ been overstated. Estimation of GHG Emissions As stated in the API Compendium (API 2009), the purpose of the GHG analy- sis and the availability of data will generally determine the level of detail and the estimation approach selected. For many calculations carried out as part of this study, including estimated emissions from glycol pumps, crude storage, transmission systems fugitives, the lowest tier methodology was adopted using general emission factor data from the API Compendium ­ coupled with the projections for oil and natural gas production. This approach was dictated by the limited data available on facilities, transmission infrastructure, and so on. Use of Emission Factors GHG emissions for the reference scenario have been calculated by applying emission factors as follows: EGHG = AC * EF * GWPGHG where: EGHG = emissions of GHG (where the GHG can be CO2, CH4 in tCO2e) AC = a measure of the activity that is resulting in GHG emissions (for example, MMSCF of wet natural gas through a glycol dehydrator) ­ EF = emission factor (for example, tCO2e/MMSCF of gas processed) GWPGHG = Global warming potential of the GHG gas under consideration (1 for CO2, 25 for CH4). An emission factor (EF) is defined as the average emission rate of a given GHG for a given source, per unit of activity. The activity selected for each emis- sion type/source is one that was considered an appropriate scaling factor when the general emission factors were derived. The typical activities used are throughput volumes. The general emission factor approach was used for most industry segments; significant exceptions are fuel combustion emissions and flaring where combustion calculations have been employed. ­ Data Requirements Oil and condensate and gas production data The projections of oil and condensate, AG and NAG production in the “modified production scenario,” derived as described earlier, have been used. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 134 Emissions Sources Table 7.1  Assumptions of Average Percentage of AG Flared in JV and PSC Fields Years/% flared 2009 2010 2011 2012 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 JV fields 37 37 34 31 24 16 11 7 5 PSC fields 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Note: JV = joint venture; PSC = production sharing contracts. Table 7.2 Key Input Parameters, Assumptions Parameter Value utilized Comment on the basis of the value Specific fuel consumption of 121.10 MJ/barrels of Data on crude oil and AG production and fuel utilization at JV energy during crude oil crude oil produced and PSC fields available in NNPC 2009 and 2010 were used production fields in the estimation of this specific fuel utilization; 99.9% of the fuel combusted at the field is natural gas with the balance assumed to be diesel. Specific fuel consumption 0.0571 MJ/SCF of NAG Data obtained from discussions with an expert on Nigerian oil of energy during NAG produced and gas; 99.9% of the fuel combusted at the field is natural production gas with the balance assumed to be diesel. Percent of JV crude oil tanks 50 No specific data available with vapor recovery units Percent of PSC crude oil tanks 75 No specific data available with vapor recovery units Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Note: AG = associated gas; JV = joint venture; PSC = production sharing contracts; NNPC = Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation; NAG = nonassociated gas; SCF = Standard cubic foot. Model parameter/assumptions Tables 7.1 and 7.2 show key assumptions and data used in developing the reference scenario GHG emission forecast. ­ The assumptions for the reduction in gas flaring for the joint venture (JV) and production sharing contracts (PSC) fields are presented in table 7.1. The per- centage of AG flared in 2009 and 2010 are from the NNPC Annual Statistical Bulletins (NNPC 2010) and information provided by DPR (2011). It was assumed that gas flaring in JV oil fields will gradually decline to 5 percent of the AG produced. Based on experience of other countries (for example, Canada), 5 percent is considered to be the lowest achievable level, taking account of safety and other reasons for nonroutine flaring. Gas flaring at PSC oil fields was assumed to be 5 percent throughout the study period. The PSC fields were relatively recently developed so lack the flaring legacy of the JV fields, thus it is assumed for the PSC fields that develop- ­ ments conform to the regulation recently implemented in Nigeria that requires minimization of gas flaring. References API (American Petroleum Institute). 2009. Compendium of Greenhouse Gas Emissions Estimation Methodologies for the Oil and Gas Industry. Washington, DC: API. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Emissions Sources 135 Department of Petroleum Resources. 2011. “Gas Flare-down Updates: DPR Perspective.” Oil & Gas Sector LC Workshop, Abuja, Nigeria, June 14. EPA (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency). 1995. Compilation of Air Pollution Factors. Vol. I of AP-42. Washington, DC: USEPA. Finkenrath, M. 2011. “IEA Cost and Performance of Carbon Dioxide Capture from Power Generation.” International Energy Agency, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, DC. http://www.iea.org/publications/freepublications/­ publication/​ name,3950,en.html. Johnson, M., R. O. Zastavniuk, D. J. Wilson, and L. W. Kostiuk. 1999. “Efficiency Measurements of Flares in a Cross Flow.” Paper presented at Combustion Canada 1999, Calgary, Alberta, May 26–28. NNPC (Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation). 2010–12. NNPC Annual Statistical Bulletin. Abuja, Nigeria: NNPC. http://www.­ nnpcgroup.com/PublicRelations/ OilandGasStatistics/AnnualStatisticsBulletin.aspx. ———. 2013. Petroleum Industry Bill. Abuja, Nigeria: Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation. http://www.nnpcgroup.com/PublicRelations/PetroleumIndustryBill. aspx. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 8 Reference Scenario The appendix provides details of the equations and emissions factors used in conjunction with the oil and gas projections, to estimate greenhouse gases (GHG) emissions for the reference scenario. Results of the GHG Emissions Forecast for the Reference Scenario GHG emission forecasts by activity source are presented in figure 8.1. As can be seen, emissions are initially dominated by flaring. This is projected to decrease over the study period from the current 37 percent of AG production Figure 8.1 Reference Scenario: Oil and Gas GHG Emissions by Source 100 90 80 70 60 Mt CO2e 50 40 30 20 10 0 9 1 3 5 7 9 1 23 25 7 9 31 33 35 0 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Glycol emissions Crude storage Flare CH4 Fugitives On-site gas combustion Flare CO2 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   137   138 Reference Scenario Figure 8.2 Reference Scenario: Oil and Gas GHG Emissions by Subsector 100 90 80 70 60 MM t CO2e 50 40 30 20 10 0 31 33 09 11 13 19 21 23 29 35 15 25 17 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years GTL Gas transmission PSC oil JV oil LNG Gas processing plants JV gas Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. to 5 percent by 2035. However, emissions from all other sources are forecast to increase. Major drivers of this increase are the expected increase in on-site use of gas to fuel power generation and other processes, particularly in liquefied natural gas (LNG) and gas-to-liquid (GTL) plants, as well as increases in gas production to meet domestic/export demand. Figure 8.2 shows that the bulk of the current emissions are in the joint venture (JV) oil fields, reflecting their age and the high level of legacy flaring ­ in these fields. The JV fields, being predominantly onshore, also potentially represent locations where low-carbon options can be more easily be imple- mented, and at lower cost, than in the offshore production sharing contracts (PSC) fields. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 9 Low-Carbon Scenario More than 30 potential carbon mitigation options have been identified by the study team. The study team estimated for each option: capital and operating costs, emission reductions, volumes of gas saved for utilization, and the revenues generated by this utilization. To establish a potential low-carbon emission profile, a phased implementation of the mitigation options was developed assuming annual constraints with respect to available funding and engineering capacity. Data and Assumptions The analysis addressed approximately 200 existing oil and gas fields1; 40 main pipeline segments; gas processing, liquefied natural gas (LNG) and gas to liquid (GTL) plants; and compressor stations. Data on gas volumes produced, flared, and processed were taken from the 2010 NNPC Annual Statistical Bulletin (NNPC 2010) and the “modified production forecast” developed in this study. The Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation (NNPC) report also includes fuel use at the fields, which enabled study team to estimate the 2010 emissions at the fields; for the projection, this estimate of fuel use was scaled based on oil/gas production levels. As well as the existing fields and related infrastructure, development of an additional 200 fields was assumed to be required to maintain oil and gas produc- tion over the 2010–35 period. Mitigation options for these fields were developed as for the existing fields. Capital Costs The capital costs for mitigation options are based on available U.S. data, supple- mented by estimates from first principles, using proprietary models2 from Energy Redefined Ltd., or from discussions with individual vendors. These U.S.-based costs have been modified to take account of the following: • Cost of importing oilfield equipment into Nigeria, including import taxes • Cost of labor in the Nigerian oil and gas market • Higher cost of laying pipelines and associated work in swamp or other difficult conditions Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   139   140 Low-Carbon Scenario • Offshore vs. onshore cost differences, where applicable • Security issues (for example, security fencing, electronic monitoring, security staff). The resulting capital cost estimates are some 1.25–2 times higher than the equivalent U.S. costs, depending on the option type and specific field conditions and location. These capital cost estimates assume the mitigation options are implemented in existing facilities, that is, retrofitted and therefore apply to “old” fields (those producing before 2009) and facilities. Retrofitting carbon mitigation options is more expensive than implementing during initial construction. Based on interna- tional experience, for “new” fields and facilities (2009 and after) it is assumed that the capital costs would be 30 percent lower. Product Prices Bulk and residential electricity prices were obtained from current publications from Nigerian ministries of Energy and Power. Prices for export products have been estimated from current European prices (EU 2011).3 The price for small- volume liquefied petroleum gas (LPG) sales to local markets was assumed to be discounted from the international price to reflect the lower product quality resulting from the low-cost extraction process assumed. Carbon Mitigation Options The main emissions from oil and gas operations are estimated in the reference scenario to come from gas flaring, gas burnt used for power generation and ­ compression, fugitive emissions, and venting from oil storage tanks (figure 9.1). A number of mitigation or low-carbon options are available to reduce these emissions, some costly and others relatively inexpensive. This section describes the impact of around 30 different mitigation options on the emissions from upstream Figure 9.1  GHG Emissions by Source for Oil and Gas Sector a. GHG emissions, 2010 b. Cumulative GHG emissions, 2010–35 Glycol emissions, Glycol emissions, Fugitives, 2% Fugitives, 5% Crude storage, 17% Crude storage, 9% 9% 11% On-site gas combustion, 14% Flare CO2, 21% Flare CO2, On-site gas Flare CH4, combustion, 48% 18% Flare CH4, 38% 8% Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 141 and midstream4 oil and gas field operations. Flaring in 2010 generated 66 percent of the carbon emissions in the Nigerian oil and gas sector; the second largest emitter, on-site combustion, contributed 15 percent. However, over the entire ­ study period, with the expected decline in flaring and increase in on-site combus- tion for oil and gas operations, cumulative flaring emissions represent only 29 percent of total emissions, while on-site combustion represents some 38 percent. The mitigation options are in four categories: • Flaring • Energy efficiency and alternative on-site power generation • Fugitive emissions and venting • Other. Early implementation of low-carbon options is very important, particularly those addressing flaring, as declining production reduces the economic attractiveness of the low-carbon investments. The sequencing of mitigation options can have a large impact on their effec- tiveness. Flare reduction is the first priority. Not only is it currently the largest emission source, but reducing venting or fugitive emissions has less impact if the conserved gas is then only sent to flare. Flaring Nigeria currently flares about 1,500 MMSCF per day from around 170 fields (NNPC 2010). A small number of fields flare large volumes of gas, but many flares are small and quite widely distributed, as illustrated in figure 9.2. Figure 9.2 Distribution of Gas Flare Sizes, 2010 40 35 30 Number of fields 25 20 15 10 5 0 1 11 21 31 41 51 61 71 81 91 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 Flare volumes, MMSCF/day Source: NNPC 2010. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 142 Low-Carbon Scenario Map 9.1  Clustering of Flared Gas for Utilization Source: Energy Redefined and this study. Note: GPF = gas processing facility. The high cost of installing gas gathering and processing facilities at small flare sites, as well as distributing the resultant products, makes utilizing the gas at each individual flare relatively unattractive. Therefore, the study evaluated several mitigation with the assumption that gas is collected into clusters for processing (map 9.1). Each field and its options were modeled to estimate both capital and o ­ perating costs as well as revenues (Howorth 2012). Figure 9.3 illustrates the flaring reduc- tion options considered. Flared Gas Utilization with Clustering Flared gas comprises many components, including methane, ethane, propane, butane and heavier components. Compositions vary from field to field. The Gas Master Plan (NNPC 2011) assumes three new gas processing facilities. Costs are based on these large plants sized to take gas collected from the various clusters, and shared pro-rata based on volumes. Flared gas may be used with or without clustering. Clustering combines gas supplies and shares costs, which is typically more economical than addressing individual flares. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 143 Figure 9.3 Options for Utilization of Flared Gas Volumes and composition speci cation Connection and compression costs Field 1 Field 2 ∑ Field … Clusters Field ∑ Rail/truck/ship LPG price $400/te LPG Gas processing Simple LPG extraction ∑ Gas price $2/MMbtu plant (LPG Gas pipeline turbo expander Rich from 2013 extraction) Lean Gas Gas GTL price 110/bbl Short Lean LNG/GTL LNG price $10/MMbtu distances to Gas (Europe) local market Large-scale Electricity price Local power Connection LPG power $64/MWh (<40MW) to village costs to grid generation (before losses) LPG price Residential Gas price For larger $150/te net electricity price $2.3/MMbtu plant sizes after delivery $14/MWh from 2013 Source: Design based on data sources listed in chapter 5. • Flared gas to gas processing facility (GPF), dry gas into gas trunk-lines. Flared gas from each field is collected at a cluster point (to be discussed in next section) for onward piping to a gas processing facility. ­ • Processing and transport costs. Costs for the collection and transport of the gas are estimated for each field/cluster based on gas volume and composition and distances. Liquids, primarily LPG, are extracted at the gas processing plant and sold at a price of $400 per tonne and the dry gas is sold into the gas trunk- lines. The price paid for the dry gas is assumed to be US$2.0/MMBtu (per ­million Btu) in 2013. • Flared gas to GPF, dry gas to gas-fired power plant. Gas collection and processing are as in the two options above, but the dry gas is sold to large central power generation plants at an expected price of US$2.3/MMBtu in 2013. • Flared gas to GPF, dry gas to LNG plant. Gas collection and processing are as described in the three options above, but the dry gas is sold to an LNG plant for liquefaction and export to international markets. Current European market prices for LNG are around US$10/MMBtu. The costs of transporting and regasifying this LNG were estimated. Deducting these and the marginal oper- ating costs of the LNG liquefaction plant gives a net-back price for gas into the LNG plant of approximately US$6.5/MMBtu. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 144 Low-Carbon Scenario Flare Gas Utilization without Clustering Where local markets for the products are attractive, it may be preferable to collect and process the gas from individual flares. ­ • Flare gas used on-site with products sold to local communities. The flared gas is processed on-site, extracting the LPGs using a simple, low-cost process such as turbo expansion. Such a process results in relatively “low-­ quality” LPGs, which are assumed to be sold to local markets at $150 per tonne. The dry gas is used to generate electricity for local communities and sold at the price for residential customers, US$14 per megawatt-hour (after losses and credit pay- ment adjustments). Costs for the (small) power plant and turbo-expander are estimated for each field based on gas volume and composition. • Flared gas-to-methanol, with products sold to local communities. Gas process- ing and LPG sales are as in the previous options, but the dry gas is now ­ converted to methanol. This is assumed to be sold at a price of $150 per tonne, lower than the netted-back international price, to reflect the quality, location, and potential uses of the product. At the assumed costs and product prices, this option is uneconomical and was not pursued further. Options that have not been evaluated are sale of gas to large GTL plants and hydrocarbon gas reinjection.5 LPG recovery and sale make gas processing a very attractive option, on both large and small scales, in some cases generating sufficient revenues to more than cover the cost of flare reduction. As they are mutually exclusive, only the most economically attractive of the above options was selected for each field/cluster when generating the low-carbon scenario. The distribution of the different options for flare reduction selected for the low-carbon scenario is illustrated in figure 9.4. Figure 9.4  Flare Reduction Options Selected for Low-Carbon Scenario Local processing, Gas to large gas for local power GPP, dry gas to generation, LNG/GTL plants, 7% 20% Gas to large GPP, Gas to large dry gas to trunklines, GPP, dry gas to 25% large-scale power, 48% Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 145 Flare reduction could reduce emissions by some 30 million tonnes per year with marginal abatement costs (MACs) of less than $20/tCO2e if projects are implemented in the short term. Delay in implementation, with declining flared gas volumes in maturing fields, significantly reduces the potential emission reductions. Energy Efficiency and Alternative On-site Power Generation In the typical oil and gas chain (see figure 9.5), there are many places that burn gas to generate the energy needed to move or process the oil and gas. Major energy requirements are for gas compression (at oil/gas facilities, pipelines, processing plants, and so on), to provide utilities (for example, ­ lighting at the site), for power to pump oil. Inefficient generation of this electrical or mechanical power will typically result in more CO2 emissions. Older and smaller plants t ­ ypically have lower efficiencies; new gas turbines can be up to twice as efficient as those built 20–30 years ago. The implemen- tation of variable-speed pumps and compressors will also improve energy efficiency. Alternative low-carbon power sources could also be used to reduce emissions from burning gas for energy generation and also to free up gas for other uses, for example, for sale to LNG facilities. A number of promising technologies, such as large wave power, wind (with battery backup), or even mini nuclear power units, Figure 9.5 Oil and Gas Emission Sources Model CO2 and LPG extraction, drying, compression etc Outside study Flaring, leakage, energy LPG Rail/truck scope use for compression & oil pumps Leakage Oil and gas Dry gas pipeline Gas Field extraction/ Rich or wet gas processing Leakage processing Lean or dry gas Flaring, leakage, energy use for compression Compressors Gas fuel use Crude tank and leakage storage LNG/GTL Venting Flaring, leakage, Distribution to energy use for Venting or leakage end users Outside study processing On-site gas combustion scope Flaring End use combustion Source: Diagram based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 146 Low-Carbon Scenario could potentially generate electricity for as low as $60 per megawatt-hour by 2025. At these prices, the use of alternative power sources becomes an attractive mitigation option. Import of power from the grid has not been evaluated. This is assumed to be untenable until generation capacity more closely meets domestic electricity demand. However, it may be an attractive scenario in the longer ­ term. Fugitive Emissions: Leaks and Vents Fugitive emissions include gas vented from valves, flanges and process/trans- portation equipment. Typically, fugitive mitigation options are numerous and low cost, but may require significant engineering effort to locate and implement. In the typical oil and gas chain (figure 9.5) there are also many places that leak gas. As the equipment types that leak fugitives are typically the same in each place, the mitigation options are also the same, for example, replacing seals with more effective ones. The study analysis evaluated the various mitigation options for each location. While it is expected that no deliberate venting of gas takes place in the Nigerian oil industry, with gas that is not used going to flare, venting of CH4 from oil storage tanks can be significant. These vented volumes can be significantly reduced by use of floating roof tanks to reduce emissions. The potential emission reductions and costs of retrofitting such tanks in the “old” fields, and using this design in all “new” fields, were estimated. However, the status of storage tanks in Nigeria is not known, in particular, the number of tanks that already have emis- sion collection equipment installed. In this regard, rather arbitrary assumptions had to be made in this analysis. Reducing fugitive emissions in a field that is flaring the AG will have only limited benefit, for example, as with the reduced Global Warming Power (GWP) resulting from burning the CH4 in the flare rather than venting it. For full ben- efit, mitigation of fugitives should be done only when routine flaring is elimi- nated and the gas saved can be used. Other Mitigation Options Process improvements. As recommended by the Interstate Natural Gas Association of America (INGAA 2000), implementing a process of enhanced directed inspection and maintenance can result in significant emission reductions at low cost. Flare efficiency improvement. While the preferred mitigation is reduced gas flaring, it may be possible to improve the combustion efficiency of the remaining flares at low cost, for example, by replacing flare tips, which will reduce the volume of unburnt CH4 being emitted. For the current study, flare efficiencies ­ are assumed to be 94 percent; emission reductions from an improvement to 98 percent efficiency have been modeled. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 147 Figure 9.6  Carbon Capture and Sequestration Scenario Field 1 Large storage (injection) site assumed 50 km distant from elds and Exhaust capture assumed shared between and compression many elds Wells, facilities Cluster and injection Cluster CO2 compressors CO2 compression compression Exhaust capture Exhaust capture Exhaust capture and compression and compression and compression Field 2 Field 3 Field x Source: Diagram based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Eliminating the pilot flare, normally required for ignition of intermittent flares, and replacing it with the “flare bullet,” which ignites the flare only when needed, can also reduce emissions. Carbon capture and sequestration (CCS). Underground gas storage is a ­ relatively old concept, and originally CO2 injection was performed in a limited number of locations for enhanced oil recovery (EOR). The cost of injecting around 200 MMSCF per day of CO2 for EOR was estimated, assuming a suitable site could be found at least 50 km from a gas cluster. The CCS scenario assumed is illustrated in figure 9.6. A thorough assessment of the potential increase in oil recovery from CO2 injection was beyond the scope of the research, so an indicative 10 percent increase in current oil production (valued at $80 per barrels) was modeled for a random selection of Nigerian fields. As prior work has shown that it can be exorbitantly expensive to capture all losses, only turbine exhaust is assumed captured at oil and gas sites, with estimated capture costs as per the International Energy Agency (IEA) report on gas turbine exhaust capture (Finkenrath 2011). Potential Impact of Mitigation Options The study team identified a large number of potential mitigation options for each part of the oil and gas processing chain and made estimates of the costs (capital and operating) and emission reductions of implementing these options. To establish a low-carbon scenario emissions forecast, they selected several options, and decided when each would be implemented. For the analysis in this book, an annual budget ceiling for implementing low-carbon Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 148 Low-Carbon Scenario options of $3 billion per year (about 5 percent of projected net revenues from oil and gas production) was considered reasonable. From 2016 onward, however, the low-carbon scenario is actually forecast to be self- financing through sale of the gas recovered through low-carbon option implementation. Engineering capacity was also assumed to limit the low-carbon options that could be implemented annually, for example, no more than 35 flare reduction projects per year were considered feasible. All other parameters that had been used to develop the reference scenario (oil and gas production levels, and so on) were kept unchanged. Within those constraints, mitigation options were chosen at random, rather than selecting the lowest MAC options first, as this is considered to reflect how low-carbon options are likely to be implemented in practice. Figures 9.7 and 9.8 illustrate the reduction in carbon emissions achievable through implementation of the low-carbon scenario and the resultant emission profile. The emission reductions attributed to reducing gas flaring in the low-­ carbon scenario are significant. However, note that the reference scenario already includes large reductions in flaring over the study period and, without these reductions, the estimated reference scenario emissions would be signifi- cantly higher. Reduction in gas flaring is the single most effective emission reduction activity. Figure 9.7 Low-Carbon Scenario: Emissions Reductions from Oil and Gas 50 45 40 35 30 Mt CO2e 25 20 15 10 5 0 09 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 31 33 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Glycol emissions Crude storage Flare CH4 Fugitives On-site gas combustion Flare CO2 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 149 Figure 9.8 Low-Carbon Scenario: Oil and Gas Sector CO2e Emissions by Source 100 90 80 70 60 Mt CO2e 50 40 30 20 10 0 09 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 31 33 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Glycol emissions Crude storage Flare CH4 Fugitives On-site gas combustion Flare CO2 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Notes 1. The base fields have been extended to represent new or yet-to-be developed fields (see G. Howorth 2012). 2. For example, for carbon capture and storage (CCS), Energy Redefined Ltd. Glasgow, United Kingdomhas models for estimating CO2 storage costs. 3. LPG, methanol, and LNG revenues are netted-back for processing, transportation, and regasification costs. 4. Includes GTL, LNG, and gas processing plants and transportation systems. 5. This is beyond the scope of this book, as its assessment would require detailed knowl- edge of the geology and reservoir conditions of the fields. References EU (European Union), Energy Statistics. 2011. http://www.ec.europa.eu/energy/­ observatory/index_en.htm. Energy Redefined. http://energy-redefined.com. Finkenrath, M. 2011. IEA Cost and Performance of Carbon Dioxide Capture from Power Generation. Washington DC: International Energy Agency, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. Howorth, G. 2012. “Nigerian Oil and Gas Industry Low-carbon Options Methodology.” Unpublished study for this book, World Bank, Washington, DC. INGAA/EPA (Interstate Natural Gas Association of America/U.S. Environmental Protection Agency). 2000. Activities to Reduce Greenhouse Gas Emissions from Natural Gas Operations. Washington, DC: INGAA Foundation. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 150 Low-Carbon Scenario NNPC. 2010. NNPC Annual Statistical Bulletin. Abuja, Nigeria: NNPC. http://www​ .nnpcgroup.com/PublicRelations/OilandGasStatistics/AnnualStatisticsBulletin​ .aspx. ———. 2011. “Nigerian Gas Master Plan Status Update.” Oil & Gas Sector LC Workshop, Abuja, June 14. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 0 Gas, LPG, and Electricity Prices Most carbon mitigation options generate revenues from sale of natural gas, ­ liquefied natural gas (LNG), liquefied petroleum gas (LPG), and/or electricity. Because of inevitable considerable uncertainty about the future prices of these products, the study team supplements the base case price projections (the ­mid-scenario) with low- and high-price scenarios, summarized in table 10.1. For mid– and low–gas price scenarios, U.S. Department of Energy Annual Energy Outlook (AEO) (EIA 2011 projections through 2035 were used, consistent with analysis of low-carbon options for the Nigerian power sector. The high–gas price scenario is based on UK Department of Energy and Climate Change (DECC 2011) high–gas price scenario, which is notably higher than the AEO ­high-scenario projection. Natural gas supplied to LNG plants is valued the same as LNG exports to Europe, less $1.67 for marginal production cost, $1.33 for shipping, and $0.37 for regasification, for a total netback reduction of $3.37/MMBtu. For gas sold domestically, the price in 2012 is assumed to be at current low gas prices, with an increase to export parity by 2015 in accordance with the assumptions used in the power sector analysis. Net revenues for large-scale LPG volumes are estimated, at the gas processing facility (GPF) plant outlet, at $400 per tonne, based on a Rotterdam price of $800 per tonne less shipping and transportation. For small-scale domestic LPG sales near the well-head, net revenue is estimated at $150 per tonne. LPG prices are projected to increase over time indexed to the price of oil, using base, low, and high scenarios. The revenues from sale of electricity generated from gas used by low-carbon options are estimated to be the same as the generation cost for grid-connected gas turbines used in the analysis of the Nigerian power sector, at $52 per megawatt-hour in 2010, increasing to $63 per megawatt-hour in 2015, as the gas ­ price approaches export parity. Electricity prices in the low and high scenarios are derived from low– and high–gas price scenarios. Using base prices (the mid price scenario), figure 10.1 shows the costs and revenues for the low-carbon scenario. The largest capital expenditures occur in Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   151   152 Gas, LPG, and Electricity Prices Table 10.1 Low-, Mid-, and High- Product Price Scenarios, 2012–35 Year 2012 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Natural gas ($/MMBtu) Low 4.41 4.55 4.78 5.02 5.28 5.55 Mid 4.50 4.71 5.07 5.46 5.89 6.34 High 8.34 9.23 10.71 11.45 11.45 11.45 LPG ($/tonne) Low 316 315 323 317 335 319 Mid 404 427 488 516 531 539 High 532 597 681 732 760 772 Electricity ($/MWh) Low 55 60 61 63 65 67 Mid 57 63 65 68 71 75 High 87 99 104 104 104 104 Source: EIA 2011; DECC 2011. Figure 10.1 Revenues and Costs for the Low-Carbon Scenario 5,000 4,000 3,000 2,000 US$, million/year 1,000 0 –1,000 –2,000 –3,000 –4,000 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Electricity revenues NG revenues Capital expenditure LPG revenues Operating expenditure Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. the early years. As the graph shows, the early low-carbon options generate ­ sufficient revenue to fund further implementation after 2016. As can be seen from the breakdown of the low-carbon scenario revenues in figure 10.1, while gas sales make the greatest contribution to revenues, the extraction and sale of LPG also make a significant contribution. If these Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Gas, LPG, and Electricity Prices 153 estimated LPG revenues cannot be fully realized, the marginal abatement cost (MAC) values for most low-carbon options and the overall economics of the low-carbon scenario would be eroded significantly. References DECC (UK Department of Energy and Climate Change). 2011. DECC Fossil Fuel Price Projections: Summary. London, UK: DECC. EIA (Energy Information Administration). 2011. Annual Energy Outlook 2011. Washington, DC: EIA, U.S. Department of Energy. NNPC (Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation). 2013. Petroleum Industry Bill. www​ .nnpcgroup.com/PublicRelations/PetroleumIndustryBill.aspx. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 1 Marginal Abatement Costs Curve and Return Value The marginal abatement cost (MAC) is a useful measure to compare the relative cost of low-carbon and emissions abatement technologies for reducing emissions. The MAC of a low-carbon technology or option is its net cost per unit reduction in emissions, expressed in $/tCO2e, relative to a reference technology. Each MAC is calculated as the ratio of the present value (PV at a 10 percent real discount rate) of the annual stream of net costs to the total undiscounted reduction in emissions within the project period 2009–35. The PV net cost is the present value in 2009 of the annual capital and operating costs less the annual revenue from use or sale of natural gas, liquefied petroleum gas (LPG), and electricity. Table 11.1 shows for each mitigation option, its parent source group, the total carbon savings, and the MAC. The study analyzed flare reduction options on a cluster basis. That is, com- bining gas supplies and sharing costs, as this is typically more economical than addressing individual flares. Flaring emissions are expected to incur significant penalties (not included in current calculations) following enactment of the proposed Petroleum Industry Bill, which would make the economics of flare reduction even more attractive. The net cost of implementing the low-carbon options also excludes the impact of any deferral of oil or gas sales that may occur due to the shutdown of the facilities/equipment to implement the options. In the longer term, use of alternative low-carbon energy sources for on-site power generation would be attractive if this power can be produced at less than $60/MWh (per megawatt-hour). As well as reducing emissions, use of alternative sources for on-site energy frees up gas for sale, thereby reducing the need for investment in other sources of the gas to meet demand. The study estimated that some 425 Mt CO2e of emissions could be mitigated by implementing low-carbon options that have negative MAC values, that is, those that are economically attractive even in the absence of carbon credits. A real-term discount rate of 10 percent was used when calculating these MAC values, and it is recognized that this may be considered low when evaluating oil Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   155   156 Marginal Abatement Costs Curve and Return Value Table 11.1 Total Emissions Reductions and Marginal Abatement Costs for Mitigation Options 10 percent real-term discount rate Carbon savings MAC LCO ordered Group (MtCO2e) ($/tCO2e) Flare gas to NGL extractor—gas to power Flaring 10.42 (101.10) Flare gas to central GPP—gas to LNG Flaring 22.17 (84.31) Flare gas to central GPP—gas to grid Flaring 55.98 (64.41) Flare gas to GPP—gas to power plants Flaring 23.24 (33.48) CCS at field and reinjection Gas used for on-site power generation 25.06 (12.33) New power drives in on-site power plants Gas used for on-site power generation 53.77 (10.62) Variable speed drives on compressors Gas used for onsite powergen 27.13 (10.40) Replace flare pilot flames with bullet ignition Flaring 6.75 (6.99) Replace rings and rods on compressors Fugitives 0.02 (6.74) Enhanced maintenance—productions facilities Fugitives 29.87 (2.45) Flash tanks on gas dehydrator Glycol dehydration 10.82 (1.14) Glycol recirculator on gas dehydrator Glycol dehydration 8.31 (1.10) Compressor fuel gas modifications Fugitives 0.03 (0.96) Enhanced maintenance—pipeline, meters etc Fugitives 0.38 (0.85) Direct maintenance—compressors Fugitives 0.37 (0.66) CCS of combustion gas, transport Gas used for on-site power generation 141.85 (0.29) Variable speed drive on pumps Gas used for on-site power generation 6.88 (0.05) Compressor seal replacement Fugitives 2.98 (0.02) Retrofit fixed roof with internal floating roof Crude storage 77.96 0.05 Replace gas with air in control instruments Fugitives 9.49 0.37 Low-bleed pneumatic control devices Fugitives 6.57 0.49 Improve flare combustion efficiency Flaring 1.91 1.06 New floating roof tanks Crude storage 52.94 1.30 Install optimal production control systems Gas used for on-site power generation 4.08 4.11 General maintenance system improvement Fugitives 37.82 5.46 Replace compressors and turbine drive units Gas used for on-site power generation 22.86 6.02 Directed maintenance—pipeline, meters etc Fugitives 0.15 7.88 Replace powerplants with LC sources Gas used for on-site power generation 86.80 11.64 LNG fugitives reduction Gas used for on-site power generation 19.20 31.77 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. and gas investments. At a discount rate of 15 percent, it is estimated that some 275 Mt CO2e can still be reduced, again in the absence of carbon credits. Calculating the MAC Curve Figure 11.1 shows the MAC curve for these options. Each colored rectangle identifies a class of low-carbon options. The height of each rectangle identifies its MAC in net present value dollars per tonne of CO2e emissions (or its depth below the axis shows the NPV return produced per tonne CO2e). The width of each rectangle shows the total emissions savings summed to the horizon date in millions of tonnes CO2e. The groups of options, each depicted by a rectangle, are sequenced from lowest MAC (highest return) on the left to largest on the right. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Marginal Abatement Costs Curve and Return Value 157 Figure 11.1  MAC Curve for Low-Carbon Options in Table 11.1 40 20 0 –20 MAC, $/t –40 –60 –80 –100 –120 10 60 110 160 210 260 310 360 410 460 510 560 610 660 710 760 CO2 savings, Mt CO2e Flaring Fugitives Crude storage Gas used for on-site power generation Glycol dehydration Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. The mitigation options at the top of table 11.1 and on the left in figure 11.1 have negative MAC values, meaning that they are expected to generate positive returns on investment, even ignoring the carbon savings. Conversely the options at the bottom of the table (and to the right in the figure have positive MACs, meaning that there is a net cost to mitigate these greenhouse gases (GHG) emis- sions. Carbon taxes or saleable carbon savings would improve the viability of all the options, and could be sufficient for these high MAC options to be economi- cally viable. The study estimated that, of the potential 745 Mt CO2e mitigated by imple- mentation of all the low-carbon options in the low-carbon scenario. Approximately 425 Mt CO2e could be mitigated by implementing low-carbon options with negative MAC values. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 2 Sensitivity Analysis of the Study Results It is impossible to eliminate the inevitable uncertainties in the assumptions and estimates made in the analysis of the low-carbon mitigation options, but it is pos- sible to estimate how much difference variation in the assumptions would make to key results. Key estimates and assumptions include the reduction in emissions (CO2 saved), raw/dry gas volumes, liquefied petroleum gas (LPG) produced, electric- ity produced (MW), capital expenditures (CPX) and operating expenditures (OPX). Changes in the prices of gas, LPG, and electricity are expressed as percent changes from the mid-price scenario to the low- and high-price sce- ­ narios for each product. Figure 12.1 shows the estimated low- and high-percentage perturbations (about the average) in the input assumptions used in the analysis, to illustrate the uncertainty in each of these quantities. The tornado chart in figure 12.2 shows the sensitivities of the present value of the net cost (net cost = CPX + OPX – revenues) resulting from changing each of the input assumptions from its low to high value, holding all other assump- tions at their base value. Uncertainty in the price of gas has by far the largest effect, followed by uncertainty in gas volume and the price of LPGs, followed by CPX and the quantity of produced LPG. By comparison the effects of uncer- tainty in the other variables—operating cost and price/quantity of electricity— are small. Sensitivity to Discount Rate While a real-terms discount rate of 10 percent may be considered appropriate for other sectors, for example the power sector, investment in the oil and gas sector is often considered to carry higher risk, therefore warranting use of a higher discount rate. Therefore the study also evaluated the MAC values for the low-carbon options at a 15 percent real-term discount rate, with the result shown in table 12.1. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   159   160 Sensitivity Analysis of the Study Results Figure 12.1  Perturbations to Selected Uncertain Assumptions as Percent of Mid Values Used for Range Sensitivity Analysis CO2 saved Raw/dry gas by year LPG Te/day Selected inputs MW by year CPX by year OPX by year Price of gas Price of LPG Price of electricity –30 –20 –10 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 Percent change for uncertainty Low High Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Figure 12.2 Range Sensitivity of Present Value of Net Cost to Changes in Uncertain Assumptions Price of gas Raw/dry gas by year Price of LPG Selected inputs CPX by year LPG Te/day OPX by year Price of electricity MW generated CO2 saved –16 –14 –12 –10 –8 –6 –4 –2 0 Range sensitivity, US$ billions High Low Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Note: Tornado chart (range sensitivity analysis) shows the effect on present value net cost of changing each uncertain input variable from its low to high value, while keeping the other variables at their base values. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Sensitivity Analysis of the Study Results 161 Table 12.1 Total Emissions Reductions and Marginal Abatement Costs (15% real-term discount rate) Carbon savings LCO ordered Group (MtCO2e) MAC ($/tCO2e) Flare gas to NGL extractor—gas to power Flaring 10.421 (49.087) Flare gas to central GPP—gas to LNG Flaring 22.175 (46.501) Flare gas to central GPP—gas to grid Flaring 55.976 (36.666) Flare gas to GPP—gas to power plants Flaring 23.241 (17.344) CCS at field and reinjection Gas used for on-site power generation 25.063 (5.086) Variable speed drives on compressors Gas used for on-site power generation 27.133 (4.281) Replace rings and rods on compressors Fugitives 0.024 (4.110) Replace flare pilot flames with bullet ignition Flaring 6.750 (3.437) New power drives in on-site power plants Gas used for on-site power generation 53.774 (1.992) Enhanced maintenance—productions facilities Fugitives 29.871 (1.466) Flash tanks on gas dehydrator Glycol dehydration 10.821 (0.727) Glycol recirculator on gas dehydrator Glycol dehydration 8.308 (0.688) Compressor fuel gas modifications Fugitives 0.029 (0.570) Enhanced maintenance—pipeline, meters etc Fugitives 0.383 (0.516) Direct maintenance—compressors Fugitives 0.370 (0.382) Compressor seal replacement Fugitives 2.982 (0.014) Retrofit fixed roof with internal floating roof Crude storage 77.956 0.113 CCS of combustion gas, transport Gas used for on-site power generation 141.847 0.196 Replace gas with air in control instruments Fugitives 9.489 0.337 Low bleed pneumatic control devices Fugitives 6.570 0.445 Improve flare combustion efficiency Flaring 1.913 0.916 New floating roof tanks Crude storage 52.943 0.925 Variable speed drive on pumps Gas used for on-site power generation 6.880 1.503 General maintenance system improvement Fugitives 37.816 3.028 Directed maintenance—pipeline, meters etc Fugitives 0.146 4.499 Replace compressors and turbine drive units Gas used for on-site power generation 22.857 6.419 Replace power plants with LC sources Gas used for on-site power generation 86.801 7.529 Install optimal production control systems Gas used for on-site power generation 4.082 9.136 LNG fugitive and combined emissions reduction Gas used for on-site power generation 19 61.30013 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 162 Sensitivity Analysis of the Study Results Figure 12.3  MAC Curve for Low-Carbon Options in 12.1 80 60 40 20 MAC, US$/t 0 –20 –40 –60 10 60 110 160 210 260 310 360 410 460 510 560 610 660 710 CO2 savings, Mt CO2e Flaring Fugitives Crude storage Gas used for on-site Glycol dehydration power generation Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 5. Comparing table 12.1 with table 11.1 and comparing figure 12.3 with figure 11.1 shows that using a higher discount rate (15 instead of 10 percent) gives higher (that is, less negative) MAC values for all options. This is because the higher discount rate reduces the present value of the cost and revenues, while the discount rate is not applied to the emission savings. However, even when discounted at a 15 percent real-term discount rate, options to mitigate some 275 Mt CO2e of emissions have negative MAC values and could still be economically implemented in the absence of any carbon price. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 3 Recommendations This chapter makes recommendations for achieving maximum benefits from a low-carbon plan for Nigeria’s oil and gas sector, based on the analysis presented above identifying those options with the highest benefits. Recommendations for the Short Term Policy Recommendations for the Federal Government of Nigeria • Consider setting up a joint government-industry group to develop a low-carbon strategy and action plan for the oil and gas industry. • Ensure that Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation’s (NNPC’s) annual bud- get includes sufficient funding for implementation of at least the high-priority mitigation options. • Consider implementing a fast-track budget approval process for mitigation options. • For many emission estimates, the study relied on realistic assumptions regard- ing the oil and gas facilities in Nigeria and their condition. In order to develop better and more detailed emission estimates that can form the basis of a detailed plan for their mitigation, it is recommended that Federal Government of Nigeria (FGN) promotes –– Creation of a sectorwide inventory of emission sources, which in addition to information on current greenhouse gases (GHG) emissions, should include the status of each source—for example, age, condition, emission reduction actions already taken, and identified potential emission reduc- tion options. –– Application of the facility-specific Tier 1 methodology to establish the cur- rent level of emissions. If Tier 1 is considered to be unrealistic to carry out in a reasonable timeframe, at least a Tier 2 estimate could be prepared. (Tier 1 and Tier 2 estimation methodologies are described in the API Compendium [API 2009]). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   163   164 Recommendations Recommendations for the Medium Term Actions to be Taken by the Oil And Gas Industry (including NNPC) Flaring • Address gas flaring reduction as the highest priority action, not only to reduce the direct emissions from the flaring but also to extract maximum benefit from delivering gas. • Because of the high cost of installing gas gathering and processing facilities at small flare sites, consideration could be given to collecting the small volumes of associated gas (AG) in clusters for processing and export of the dry gas and liquefied petroleum gases (LPGs). Energy efficiency • Consider replacement of older and/or smaller on-site power plants with new equipment. • Consider use of variable-speed drives on pumps and compressors to improve efficiency. Other recommendations for reducing emissions • Where not already done, consider replacing fixed roof tanks with floating roof tanks with gathering systems for the liberated gas. • Enhanced and directed inspection and maintenance programs have been very effective in reducing emissions in other oil and gas ventures. Consider imple- menting such programs in a sequential way in Nigeria. • Since some flaring will still occur, for example, for safety, consider improving combustion efficiency of remaining flares. Recommendations for the Long Term A number of technologies that may become economically attractive in the longer term include alternative energy sources such as wave power to replace on-site gas/diesel combustion and carbon capture and storage (CCS). It would be desirable that the cost trend for these technologies be monitored so that, when ­ they appear to be viable, their potential for implementation in Nigeria could be considered. Reference API (American Petroleum Institute). 2009. Compendium of Greenhouse Gas Emissions Estimation Methodologies for the Oil and Gas Industry. Washington DC: API. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Bibliography for Oil and Gas Sector Adamson, B. 2008. “FPSO Vapor Recovery for HSEE Benefits.” Refrigeration Engineering, December. http://www.refeng.com.au/wp-content/uploads/fpso-vapour-recovery-for- hse-benefits.pdf. Back, A. 2011. “Knowing Life Cycle Costs Aids Power Plant Investment Decisions.” Wärtsilä Technical Journal 01/2011: 9–13. Brook, F. J. 2000. “GE Gas Turbine Performance Characteristics.” GE Power Systems, GER3567h. http://www.muellerenvironmental.com/documents/GER3567H.pdf. Campbell, J. M. 1992. Gas Processing Vols. 1 and 2. Norman, OK: John M. Campbell & Co. Clearstone Engineering Ltd. 2002. “Identification and Evaluation of Opportunities to Reduce Methane Losses at Four Gas Plants.” Clearstone Engineering Ltd. http://www​ .epa.gov/gasstar/documents/four_plants.pdf. Cleaver-Brooks. 2010. “Boiler Efficiency Guide.” Technical guide. Cleaver-Brooks. http:// www.cleaver-brooks.com. European Union. 2011. “Energy Statistics.” http://ec.europa.eu/energy/observatory/index​ _en.htm. Eastern Research Group. 1996. Preferred and Alternative Methods for Estimating Fugitive Emissions from Equipment Leaks, Vol. 2, chap. 4. http://www.epa.gov/ttnchie1/eiip/ techreport/volume02/ii04.pdf. Hanlon, P. C. 2001. Compressor Handbook. New York: McGraw-Hill. Hoeft, R. E., J. Janowitz, and R. Keck, 2003. “Heavy-duty Gas Turbine Operating and Maintenance Considerations.” GE Energy Services. http://www.ge-energy.com/­ content/.../GER3620L_1_Oct_19_2010_1.pdf. INGAA (Interstate Natural Gas Association of America). 2005. Greenhouse Gas Emission Estimation Guidelines for Natural Gas Transmission and Storage. Vol. 1. Washington, DC: INGAA. http://www.ingaa.org/cms/33/1060/6435/5485.aspx. Johnson, M. J., and L. W. Kostiuk. 2002. “A Parametric Model for the Efficiency of a Flare in a Cross Wind.” Proceedings of the Combustion Institute 29 (2): 1943–50. Latour, P. L., J. H. Sharpe, and M. C. Delaney. 1986. “Estimating Benefits from Advanced Control.” Emerson Controls, ISA Transactions 25 (4): 41986. http://www​ .­emersonprocessxperts.com/papers/EstimatingBenefitsfromAdvancedControl.pdf. McCarrick, M. T., and K. Mackenzie, 2011. “LM2500 to LM2500+ DLE Gas turbine Combined Cycle plant repowering.” GE Power and Water. http://www.ge-energy.com/ content/multimedia/_files/downloads/GEA18640%20LM2500_Layout%20(3).pdf. Petrosian, K. 2003. “What Are the Constraints on Associated Gas Utilization.” Petroleum Economics. http://www.dundee.ac.uk/cepmlp/car/html/car8_article19.pdf. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   165   166 Bibliography for Oil and Gas Sector Rahmen, M. M., T. K. Ibrahim, and A. N. Abdalla. 2011. “Thermodynamic Performance Analysis Of Gas-Turbine Power-Plant.” International Journal of Physical Sciences 6 (14): 3539–50. USDOE (U.S. Department of Energy). 2012. Annual Energy Outlook. Washington, DC: Energy Information Agency, U.S. Department of Energy. USEPA (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency). 1996. Methane Emissions from the Natural Gas Industry. Vol. 7 of Blow-down and Purge. Vol. 9 of Underground Pipelines. Washington, DC: Natural Risk Management Research Laboratory, USEPA. ———. 1999. U.S. Methane Emissions 1990–2010: Inventories, Projections, and Opportunities for Reductions. Washington, DC: USEPA. ———. 2003. Lesson Learned: Directed Inspection and Maintenance at Gas Processing Plants and Booster Stations. Washington, DC: Natural Gas STAR Partners/USEPA. ———. 2005. “Methane Losses from Compressors.” Producers Technology Transfer Workshop, Houston Texas, Natural Gas STAR Program. http://www.ontime​ .­methanetomarkets.org/m2mtool/files/docs/methloss.pdf. ———. 2010. Greenhouse Gas Emissions Reporting from the Petroleum and Natural Gas Industry: Background and Support Document—Revised Factors of Prior Studies. Washington, DC: USEPA. Zeigler, U. T. 2005. “Gas Turbine Efficiency in Project Development.” Presented at 17th symposium IAGT (Industrial Application of Gas Turbines), Banff, Alberta, Canada, October 2005. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x F Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions The basis of the analytical framework presented in this Annex is the American Petroleum Institute’s Compendium of Greenhouse Gas Emissions Estimation Methodologies for the Oil and Natural Gas Industries (API Compendium 2009). Emissions from oil and natural gas systems are primarily carbon dioxide from combustion and flaring, with some accidentally vented or fugitive emissions of natural gas consisting primarily of methane, with some quantities of non-­ methane volatile organic compounds (VOCs), carbon dioxide, and carbon monoxide. For the purpose of this framework, oil and gas systems are divided into five major areas: production of oil and associated gas; production of non-associated gas; natural gas processing; oil and gas transportation; and LNG/GTL facilities. Following are the equations the study team used to estimate the emissions from each source or type of equipment from each segment of the industry, along with the corresponding emissions factors. Framework for Calculating GHG Emissions for Oil Production Facilities Venting Emissions The study team found that deliberate venting of associated gas (AG) is not practiced in Nigeria; unused gas is flared. Therefore the analysis assumed that the ­ major sources of greenhouse gases (GHG) venting in this segment comes from the following sources: Glycol Dehydration Emissions Glycol dehydration is used to remove water from gas streams. AGs produced with crude oil that will be used in the market is passed through glycol dehydra- tion on the oilfield even before they are sent to gas processing facilities (GPFs). Methane emissions arise from glycol dehydration because a small amount of CH4 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   167   168 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions absorbed by the glycol is driven off into the atmosphere during glycol regenera- tion process. These venting emissions are estimated as: VEcop,GD,i,t = COPi,t * GORi,t * fi,AGP,t * EFGD,i VEcop,GD,t = 25 * VEcop,GD,i,t Where: VEcop,GD,i,t = Venting emissions of CH4 from glycol dehydration units at oil production facilities under the fiscal arrangement i in year t (tonnes CH4) VEcop,GD,t = Total Venting Emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Dehydration Units of Crude Oil Production Facilities in the Nigerian Oil Fields under all Production Fiscal Arrangements in year t (tCO2e); i = Type of Fiscal Arrangement for Crude Oil Production in the Nigerian Oil and Gas Industry. There are two Fiscal Arrangements; therefore i = PSC and JV COPi,t = Crude Oil Production in Fiscal Production Arrangement i fields in year t (barrels) GORi,t = Gas to Oil Ratio of Crude Oil Production in Fiscal Production Arrangement i Fields in Year t  SCF   barrel    fi,AGP,t = Fraction of AG Produced at Fields under type i that is sent to the glycol unit in year t EFGD,i EFGD,i = Emission factor for CH4 for Gas Dehydration Segment of the Oil Field  tonnes CH4    MMSCF Gas Processed   Glycol Pumps Both electric and gas-assisted pumps are used to circulate glycol in the dehydra- tor system. This class of vented emissions were modeled as follows: VEGTR,GP,t = 25 * GTr,t * EFGP,GTR GTr,t = GFGPF,t * (1 − Gl,t) Where: VEGTR,GP,t = Venting Emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Pump Units along Gas Transmission Pipeline Facilities in Nigeria in year t (tCO2e) GTr,t = Volume of gas sent into transmission lines in Nigeria in year t (SCF) GFGPF,t = Total Gas processed at GPFs in Nigeria in year t (SCF) fAG,GPF,t = Fraction of AGs produced in the Nigerian Oil fields that were sent to a GPF in year t (fraction) Gl,t = Gas loss (fraction) at the GPF (fraction) EFGP,GPF = Emission factor for CH4 venting from Glycol Pumps of GPF in  tonnes CH4    SCF Gas Processed   Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 169 Acid Gas removal and CO2 Venting From Sour Gas Processing The study team assumed that emissions from these sources in crude oil produc- ing fields in Nigeria is negligible because the average country’s crude belongs to the class of crude referred to as “sweet crude,” with minimal H2S (hydrogen sulfide) and CO2 content. Crude Storage Tank Emissions In the reservoir, while under pressure, gas is dissolved in the oil. When the oil is produced and brought to atmospheric conditions, this solution gas is released primarily in the gas–oil separator, but some remains in the oil and is subsequently released in the storage tanks through flashing. The simple emission factor approach of the API Compendium was used to estimate these emissions as follows: VEcop,TF,i,t = COPi,t * fi,tanked,t * EFFL,i VEcop,TF,t = 25 * ∑i VEcop,TF,i,t Where: VEcop,TF,i,t = Venting emissions of CH4 from tank flashing from crude oil storage tanks at Crude Oil Production Facilities in Fiscal Production Arrangement ­ Fields in year t (tonnes CH4) VEcop,TF,t = Total Venting emissions of CH4 from tank flashing from crude oil storage tanks of Crude Oil Production Facilities in Fiscal Production Arrangement in year t (tCO2e) fi,tanked,t = Fraction of Crude Oil Produced at the Fiscal Arrangement i Fields that is tanked before being sold in year t EFFL = Emission factor for CH4 flashing from crude oil storage tanks  tonnes CH4   barrel of crude    Tank Working and Standing Losses Oil storage tanks in the production segment and in refineries can produce hydrocarbon emissions through working and standing (breathing) losses. Working loss emissions occur during emptying and filling of these tanks, while standing losses occur during the storage of the liquids and are affected by diurnal temperature changes. Most CH4 emissions from storage tanks occur due to flashing; working and breathing loss emissions are small and, as per the API Compendium, tank working and standing losses are assumed to be negligible. Other Emissions CH4 venting emissions also take place in other oil field operations, but the analy- sis assumed that they are negligible relative to the ones covered above; they include: (1) Cold Vents, (2) Maintenance and Turnaround Emissions, and (3) Exploratory Drilling and Well Testing Emissions. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 170 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions Total Venting Emissions (TVE) during the oil production process was esti- mated as: TVECOP,t = VEcop,GD,t + VEcop,GP,t + VEcop,TF,t Fugitive Emissions According to the API Compendium (API 2009) fugitive emissions refer to emis- sions from equipment leaks, where any pressurized equipment has the potential to leak. These leaks generally occur through valves, flanges, seals, or related equip- ment. Fugitive emissions also include non-point evaporative sources such as from wastewater treatment, pits, and impoundments. The facility level approach—one of the fugitive GHG emissions estimation methods for which emission factors were presented in the Compendium—were used in estimating Crude Oil Fugitive Emissions for the Nigerian Oil and Gas Sector in this book. Applying average facility-level emission factors is the simplest method for estimating CH4 emis- sions from petroleum operations. According to the Compendium, while fugitive CH4 emissions from oil transmission pipelines are negligible, they are significant for onshore and offshore oil production. These are estimated for the Nigerian Crude Oil production according to the following equations: FEcop,i,t = COPi,t * EFFE,i FEcop,t = 25 * ∑ iFEcop,i,t Where: FEcop,i,t = Fugitive emissions of CH4 from Crude Oil Production Facilities in Fiscal Production Type i Field in year t (tonnes CH4) FEcop,t = Total Fugitive emissions of CH4 from Crude Oil Production Facilities in the Nigerian Oil Fields under the PSC and the JV Arrangements in year t (tCO2e) COPi,t = Crude Oil Production in Fiscal Production Type i Fields in year t EFFE,i = Emission factor fugitive CH4 emissions from Fiscal Production Type i Fields in year t  tonnes CH4   barrel of oil produced    Combustion Emissions Combustion emissions include emissions from fuel combustion during the oil production process and emissions from the flaring of AG at the field. For emissions from fuel combustion, the API Compendium assumes complete combustion (that is, 100 percent of the fuel combusts to CO2). This assumption applies to almost all combustion, with the exception of flaring. In oil production, apart from the fuel combusted to derive energy needed to drive drilling equip- ment during the drilling and completion of producing wells, fuel is also combusted to supply energy to some of the separation processes encountered in ­ the oil, water, and associated natural gas separation processes. Due to lack of specific data for this category of GHG emission in Nigerian fields, the study team Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 171 developed the following framework to estimate GHG emissions in this work as follows: Emissions from Fuel Combustion at Stationary Sources Estimates of emissions from combustion of fuels in on-site stationary energy equipment at PSC and JV oil fields have been made as follows: For the Combustion of Gas at Fiscal Production Type i Fields:  COPi ,t * fi * f gas ,i * ρC * 44  CEi ,GC ,t =    HHV *12 *103  Where: CEi,GC,t = GHG emissions from combustion of natural gas at the Crude Oil Fiscal Production Type i Fields in year COPi,t = Crude Oil Production in Fiscal Production Arrangement i fields in year t (barrels) fi = Fuel combusted at Fiscal Production Type i Fields to Produce 1 barrel of oil   Kcal of fuel   barrel of Crude Oil  fgas,i = Fraction of fuel combusted at Fiscal Production Type i Fields that is natural gas (Fraction) HHV = High heating values of natural gas (Kcals/m3)  Kg of carbon  rC = Carbon density of natural gas  3  m of natural gas   For the Combustion of diesel fuel at Fiscal Production Type i Fields:  COPi ,t * fi * (1 − f gas ,i ) * ρCd * 44  CEi ,DC ,t =    HHV *12 *103  Where: CEi,DC,t = GHG emissions from combustion of Diesel at Fiscal Production Type i Fields in year t (tCO2e) COPi,t = Crude Oil Production in Fiscal Production Arrangement i fields in year t (barrels) fPSC = Fuel combusted at Fiscal Production Type i Fields to Produce 1 barrel  Kcal of fuel  of oil   barrel of Crude Oil   fgas,i = Fraction of fuel combusted at Fiscal Production Type i Fields that is gas (fraction) HHV = High heating values of diesel (Kcals/Kg diesel)  Kg of carbon  rCd = Carbon density of diesel   Kg of diesel  Total Combustion Emission(TCECOP,t) from production of oil is estimated as: TCECOP,t = CEPSC,GC,t + CEJV,GC,t + CEPSC,DC,t + CEJV,DC,t Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 172 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions Emissions from Flaring of Associated Natural Gas Flares are used at oil fields to dispose of AG produced when this gas has no ready market or on-site use. Flares are also used to dispose of gas for safety reasons or when process upsets occur. For flared gas, the following equations were used to calculate the GHG emissions: FLEi ,CO2,t = COPi ,t ∗ GORit ∗ f f flared,i ,t ∗ MVi ,t ∗ ∑ ( MHC i i ,t ∗ Ci ,t ) ∗ fCEi ,t ∗MWCO2 (15) FLEi ,CH2,t = COPi ,t ∗ GORit ∗ f f flared,i ,t ∗ CH 4 Mfi ,t ∗ RSDCH 4i ,t ∗ CH 4 MVi ,t ∗MWCH 4 Total Flaring Emissions are given by: FLE = ∑ FLEi i ,CO2,t + 25 ∗ ∑ FLE i i ,CH 4,t Where: FLEt = Total Emissions of GHG from the flaring of AG in the Nigeria Oil Fields in year t (tCO2e) FLEi ,CO2,t = CO2 Emissions of the flaring of AG at Fiscal Production Type i Fields in Nigeria in year t (tCO2e) FLEi ,CH4,t = CH4 Emissions of the flaring of AG at Fiscal Production Type i Fields in Nigeria in year t (tCH4) COPi,t = Crude Oil Production in Fiscal Production Arrangement i fields in year t (barrels) GORi,t = Gas to oil Ratio of AG to Crude Oil at Fiscal Production Type i  CM  Fields in year t   Barrel of Crude   ff flared,i,t = Fraction of AG produced in Fiscal Production Type i Fields that is flared in year t (fraction) MVi,t = Average Molar Volume of AG produced in Fiscal Production Type i  Moles of Gas  Fields in Nigeria in year t   volume of AG   MHCi,t = Moles of hydrocarbon per mole of AG produced in Fiscal Production Type i Fields in Nigeria in year t   moles of hydrocarbon    mole of AG  Ci,t = Average moles of carbon per mole of HC in Fiscal Producton Type i Field AG in the Nigeria in year t (Moles of C/mole of HC) fCEi,t = Combustion efficiency (0.98 moles of CO2 formed each mole of car- bon combusted) MWCO2 = Molecular weight of CO2 Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 173 Table F.1  Emission Factors for Venting and Fugitive Emissions at Crude Oil Production Facilities Emission Value to be factor type used Unit For which emission? Specific characteristics Source of data EFGD,PSC 0.0052869 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 78.8 mole % Table 5.1, p. 5–3 API gas processed Dehydrator Facilities CH4 content Compendium EFGD,JV 0.0052869 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 78.8 mole % Table 5.1, p. 5–3 API gas processed Dehydrator Facilities CH4 content Compendium EFGD,PSC 0.01903 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 78.8 mole % Table 5.3, p. 5–6 API gas processed Pumps CH4 content Compendium EFGP,JV 0.01903 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 78.8 mole % Table 5.3, p. 5–6 API gas processed Pumps CH4 content Compendium EFFL,PSC 0.000886 tonnes CH4 / bbl of Emissions from flashing Factor based on Table 5–6, p. 5–42 crude of CH4 from Crude separator CH4 content API Compendium Oil Storage Tanks of 78.8% (vol.) EFFL,JV 0.000886 tonnes CH4/bbl of Emissions from flashing Factor based on Table 5–6, p. 5–42 crude of CH4 from Crude separator CH4 content API Compendium Oil Storage Tanks of 78.8% (vol.) EFFE,PSC 0.00009371 tonnes CH4/bbl of Fugitive Emissions from Based on a 78.8 mole % Table 6–1, p. 6–5 Crude Produced Crude oil Fields CH4 content API Compendium EFFE,JV 0.0002342 tonnes CH4/bbl of Fugitive Emissions from Based on a 78.8 mole % Table 6–1, p. 6–5 Crude Produced Crude oil Fields CH4 content API Compendium Source: API 2009. CH4Mfi,t = CH4 mole fraction in the AG produced in the Nigerian Fiscal Production Type i Fields in year t (fraction) RSDCH4i,t = % Residual CH4 uncombusted in the flare of the Nigerian Fiscal Production Type i Fields in year t Emission Factors for Crude Oil Production The relevant emission factors, obtained from the API Compendium are listed in table F.1 Framework for Calculating GHG Emissions at Non-associated Gas Production Facilities Venting Emissions It is assumed that in the Nigerian fields, the major sources of GHG venting in this segment comes from the following sources: Glycol Dehydration Emissions from NAG Production Glycol dehydration is used to remove water from gas streams. The entire NAG produced is passed through glycol dehydration at the field even before they are sent to gas processing facilities. Methane emissions occur when CH4 absorbed by the glycol is driven off into the atmosphere during the glycol regeneration process. These venting emissions are estimated as follows: ­ VENAG,GD,i,t = NAGi,t * EFGD,i Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 174 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions VENAG,GD,t = 25 * ∑iVENAG,GD,i,t Where: VENAG,GD,i,t = Venting emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Dehydration Units of NAG Production Facilities in the Nigerian Gas Fields under the Fiscal Production Type i Field in year t (tonnes) VENAG,GD,JD,t = Venting emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Dehydration Units of NAG Production Facilities in the Nigerian Gas Fields under the JV Arrangements in year t (tonnes CH4) NAGi,t = Non-associated gas production in Fiscal Production Arrangement i Fields in year t (CM) VENAG,GD,t = Total Venting emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Dehydration Units of NAG Production Facilities in the Nigerian Gas Fields under the PSC and the JV Arrangements in year t (tCO2e) EFGD = Emission factor for CH4 for Gas Dehydration Segment of the Gas  tonnes   MMSCF Gas Processed  Field   Glycol Pumps Both electric and gas-assisted pumps are used to circulate glycol in the dehydra- tor system. We have modeled this class of vented emissions in NAG production as follows: VENAG,GP,i,t = NAGi,t * EFGP,i VENAG ,GP ,t = 25 ∗ ∑ VE i NAG ,GP ,i ,t Where: VENAG,GP,i,t = Venting emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Pumps Units of NAG Production Facilities in the Nigerian Gas Fields under the Fiscal Production Type i Field in year t (tonnes) NAGi,t = Non-associated gas production in Fiscal Production Arrangement i fields in year t (CM) VEcop,GP,t = Total Venting emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Dehydration Units of NAG Production Facilities in the Nigerian Gas Fields under the PSC and the JV Arrangements in year t (tCO2e) EFGP,i = Emission factor for CH4 for Glycol Pumps in the Fiscal Production  tonnes CH4  Type i Gas Field   MMSCF Gas Processed   Total Venting Emissions at NAG producing fields EFPW,JV is estimated by: VENAG,t = VENAG,GD,t + VENAG,GP,t + VENAG,PW,t Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 175 Fugitive Emissions from NAG Production According to the API Compendium, fugitive emissions from the production of NAG can be significant. They are estimated for the Nigerian NAG production fields according to the following equations: FENAG,i,t = NAGi,t * EFFEG,i FENAG,t = 25 * ∑iFENAG,i,t Where: FENAG,i,t = Fugitive emissions of CH4 from NAG Production Facilities in the Nigerian Gas Fields under the Fiscal Production Arrangement Type i Fields in year t (tonnes CH4) NAGi,t = Non-associated gas production in Fiscal Production Arrangement i Fields in year t (CM) FENAG,t = Total Fugitive emissions of from NAG Production Facilities in the Nigerian Gas Fields under the PSC and the JV Arrangements in year t (tCO2e) EFFEG,i = Emission for fugitive CH4 emissions from Fiscal Production Type i  tonnes CH4  Gas Fields in Nigeria in year t    barrels of oil produced  Combustion Emissions from NAG Production GHG emissions during the production of NAG come from the combustion of fuel to supply energy to the facility. For emissions from fuel combustion the approach taken in the API Compendium is to assume complete combustion (that is, 100 percent of the fuel combusts to CO2). This assumption applies to almost all combustion, with the exception of flaring. In NAG production, apart from the fuel combusted to derive energy needed to drive drilling equipment during the drilling and completion of producing wells, fuel is also combusted to supply energy to some of the separation processes encountered. The study team developed the following framework to estimate GHG emissions from fuel ­ combustion during the production of NAG as follows: ­ Emissions from Fuel Combustion at Stationary Sources Estimates of emissions from combustion of fuels in on-site stationary energy equipment at PSC and JV oil fields were made as follows: For the Combustion of Gas at the JV and PSC NAG fields:  NAGi ,t * fi ,G * fGgas ,i * ρ C * 44  CEi ,G ,GC ,t =    HHV *12 *103  Where: CEi,G,GC,t = GHG emissions from combustion of natural gas at the NAG Fiscal Production Type i fields in year t (tCO2e) NAGi,t = Non-associated gas production in Fiscal Production Arrangement i fields in year t (CM) Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 176 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions fi,G = Fuel combusted at the Fiscal Production Type i NAG fields to produce 1  Kcal of fuel  SCF of NAG   SCF of NAG Produced   fGgas,i = Fraction of fuel combusted at the Fiscal Production Type i NAG fields that is natural gas (fraction) HHV = High heating values of natural gas (Kcals/m3)  Kg C  rC = Carbon density of natural gas  3  m of natural gas   For the Combustion of Diesel Fuel at the JV and PSC Oil Field:  NAGi ,t * fi ,G * (1 − fGgas ,i ) * ρ C * 44  CEi ,G ,DC ,t =    HHV *12 *103  Where: CEi,G,DC,t = GHG emissions from combustion of Diesel at the NAG Fiscal Production Type i fields in year t (tCO2e) fi,G =Specific fuel combusted at the Fiscal Production Type i NAG fields to  Kcal of fuel  produce 1 SCF of NAG   SCF of NAG Produced   fGgas = Fraction of fuel combusted at the NAG fields that is natural gas (fraction) HHV = High heating values of diesel (Kcals/Kg diesel)  Kg C  rC = Carbon density of diesel   Kg of diesel   Total Combustion Emission (TCENAG,t) from production of NAG is esti- mated as: TCENAG ,t = ∑CE i i ,G ,GC ,t + ∑CE i i ,G ,DC ,t Emission Factors for NAG Production The relevant emission factors, obtained from the API Compendium, are listed in table F.2 Framework for Calculating GHG Emissions at Natural Gas Processing Facilities Natural gas produced in the fields (AG and NAG) must be treated at gas pro- cessing facilities (GPFs) before they can be used at the various end uses. Such gas processing is not needed for AG that will be flared or that will be used for field pressure enhancement and enhanced crude oil recovery at the field. The follow- ing equations and specifications were used to estimate GHG emissions for this segment of the oil and gas industry in Nigeria. The ­ equations are based on a methodological framework described in the API Compendium. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 177 Table F.2  Emission Factors for Venting at NAG Production Facilities Emission Value to be Specific factor type used Unit For which emission? characteristics Source of data EFGD,PSC 0.0052869 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 78.8 mole Table 5.1, p. 5–3 API gas processed Dehydrator Facilities % CH4 content Compendium EFGD,JV 0.0052869 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 78.8 mole Table 5.1, p. 5–3 API gas processed Dehydrator Facilities % CH4 content Compendium EFGP,PSC 0.01903 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 78.8 mole Table 5.3, p. 5–6 API gas processed Pumps % CH4 content Compendium EFGP,JV 0.01903 tonnes CH4/SCF gas Emissions from Glycol Based on a 78.8 mole Table 5.3, p. 5–6 API processed Pumps % CH4 content Compendium EFFEG,PSC 0.01038 tonnes CH4/SCF of Fugitive Emissions from Based on a 78.8 mole Table 6–1, p. 6–5 API NAG Produced NAG PSC Fields % CH4 content Compendium EFFEG,JV 0.02595 tonnes CH4/SCF of Fugitive Emissions from Based on a 78.8 mole Table 6–1, p. 6–5 API NAG Produced Crude Oil Fields % CH4 content Compendium Source: API 2009. Venting Emissions from Gas Processing The following CH4 venting emission pathway is considered in the natural gas processing segment of the Nigerian Oil and Gas industry: Glycol Dehydration Emissions at GPFs Methane venting emissions from glycol dehydrators at Gas Processing Facilities are calculated using the following equations: VEGPF,GD,t = GFGPF,t * EFGD,GPF GFGPF,t = ∑iNAGi,t + fAG,GPF,t * ∑i AGi,t Where: VEGPF,GD,t = Venting emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Dehydration Units of GPFs in Nigeria in year t (tonnes CH4) GFGPF,t = Total Gas processed at GPFs in Nigeria in year t (SCF) fAG,GPF,t = Fraction of Associated Gas produced in the Nigerian Oil fields that were sent to a GPF in year t (fraction) EFGD,GPF = Emission factor for CH4 venting from Gas Dehydration Segment  tonnes CH4  of GPF in   SCF Gas Processed   Glycol Pumps Vented CH4 emissions from Glycol Pumps in NAG Production are estimated as follows: VEGPF,GP,t = GFGPF,t * EFGP,GPF GFGPF ,t = ∑ NAG i i ,t + f AG ,GPF ,t * ∑ AG i i ,t Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 178 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions Where: VEGPF,GP,t = Venting emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Pumping Units of GPFs in the Nigeria in year t (tonnes CH4) GFGPF,t = Total Gas processed at GPFs in Nigeria in year t (SCF) fAG,GPF,t = Fraction of Associated Gas produced in the Nigerian Oil fields that were sent to a GPF in year t (fraction) EFGP,GPF = Emission factor for CH4 venting from Glycol Pumping Units of  tonnes CH4  GPF in   SCF Gas Processed   Total venting emissions at the GPF are estimated as: VEGPF,t = 25 * (VEGPF,GD,t + VEGPF,GP,t + VEGPF,PW,t) Where: VEGPF,t = Total venting emissions at the GPFs in Nigeria in year t (tCO2e) Fugitive Emissions at GPFs According to the API Compendium, fugitive emissions from the processing of natural gas can be significant. They are estimated using the following equations: FEGPF,t = 25 * (GFGPF,t * EFFE,GPF) GFGPF ,t = ∑ NAG i i ,t + f AG ,GPF ,t * ∑ AG i i ,t Where: FEGPF,t = Fugitive emissions of CH4 from GPFs in year t (tCO2e) GFGPF,t = Total natural gas processed at GPFs in Nigeria in year t(SCF) EFFE,GPF = Emission factor for fugitive CH4 emissions from GPFs  tonnes CH4    SCF of gas processed   Combustion Emissions GHG emissions during the processing of natural gas at the GPFs come from the combustion of fuel to supply energy to the facility. For emissions from fuel com- bustion the approach taken in the API Compendium is to assume complete combustion (that is, 100 percent of the fuel combusts to CO2). This assumption applies to almost all combustion, with the exception of flaring. The study team developed the following framework to estimate GHG emissions from fuel com- bustion during the processing of natural gas at the GPFs: Emissions from Fuel Combustion at Stationary Sources Assuming that all energy required is generated on-site (that is, no importation of electricity from the grid), estimated emissions from combustion of fuels in stationary equipment at GPFs are as follows: ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 179 For the Combustion of Gas at GPFs:  GFGPF ,t * fGPF * fGgas * MWg * C g * 44  CEg ,GPF ,t =    HHV * ρ mg *12 *106  Where: CEg,GPF,t = GHG emissions from combustion of natural gas at GPFs in Nigeria in year t (tCO2e) GFGPF,t = Total volume of natural gas processed at GPFs in Nigeria in year t (SCF) fGPF = Fuel combusted at the GPFs for each SCF of Gas processed  Kcal of fuel    SCF of gas processed   fGgas = Fraction of fuel combusted at the GPFs that is natural gas (fraction) MWg = Molecular weight of natural gas  g of natural gas   g mole of natural gas     g of carbon  Cg = Weight of carbon per weight of natural gas  100 g of natural gas    HHV = High heating values of natural gas (Kcals/m3)  Cubic meters of natural gas  rmg = Molar density of natural gas   g mole of natural gas   For the Combustion of diesel fuel at the GPFs:  GFGPF ,t * fGPF * (1 − fGgas ) * MWg * C g * 44  CEd ,GPF ,t =    HHV * ρ md *12 *106  Where: CEd,GPF,t = GHG emissions from combustion of Diesel at the GPFs in year t (tCO2e) GFGPF,t = Total gas processed at the at the GPFs in year t (tCO2e) fGPF = Fuel combusted at the GPFs for each SCF of Gas processed  Kcal of fuel    SCF of gas processed   fGgas = Fraction of fuel combusted at the GPFs that is natural gas (fraction)  g of diesel  MWd = Molecular weight of diesel  g mole of diesel     g of carbon  Cg = Weight of carbon per weight of diesel  100 g of diesel    HHV = High heating values of diesel (Kcals/Kg diesel) rmd = Molar density of diesel  g of diesel    g mole of diesel   Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 180 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions Table F.3  Emission Factors for Venting and Fugitive Emissions at Gas Processing Facilities Emission Value to be Specific factor type used Unit For which emission? characteristics Source of data EFGD,GPF 0.0023315 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 87 mole % Table 5.1, p. 5–3 API gas processed Dehydrator Facilities CH4 content Compendium EFGp,GPF 0.0034096 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 87 mole % Table 5.3, p. 5–6 API gas processed Pumps CH4 content Compendium EFFE,GPF 0.02918 tonnes CH4/SCF of Fugitive emissions Based on a 87 mole % Table 6–1, p. 6–5 API gas processed from GPFs CH4 content Compendium Source: API 2009. Emission Factors for Gas Processing Table F.3 provides information on the EFs used for the calculation of emissions from gas processing facilities (GPFs): Framework for Calculating GHG Emissions from Gas Transportation Marketable natural gas produced at the GPF is transported through long distances at high pressures to markets where it is distributed. Due to constant ­ changes in pressure and temperature during this transportation processes, liquids including condensate and water condense out as liquids in the gas. These must be removed to avoid hydrate and other problems in pipelines. Therefore con- densed water is removed at intervals along the pipeline route using glycol dehydrating units. CH4 venting occurs at these dehydrators. Fugitive CH4 emis- ­ sions also occur along the transmission pipelines. Fugitive emissions come from equipment leaks, generally occurring through valves, flanges, seals, or related equipment. Last but not the least is combustion emissions from gas used to fuel the compressors needed to move the gas. Venting Emissions from Glycol Dehydration Plants Venting emissions are assumed limited to those from glycol dehydration units. Glycol Dehydrator Units The following equations are used to estimate these emissions: VEGTR,GD,t = 25 * (GTr,t * EFGD,GTR) GTr,t = GFGPF,t * (1 − Gl,t) Where: VEGTR,GD,t = Venting emissions of CH4 from the Glycol Dehydration Units along Gas Transmission Pipeline Facilities in Nigeria in year t (tCO2e) GTr,t = Volume of gas sent into transmission lines in Nigeria in year t (SCF) GFGPF,t = Total Gas processed at GPFs in Nigeria in year t (SCF) fAG,GPF,t = Fraction of AG produced in the Nigerian Oil fields that were sent to a GPF in year t (fraction) Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 181 Gl,t = Gas loss (fraction) at the GPF (fraction) EFGD,GPF = Emission factor for CH4 venting from Gas Dehydration Segment  tonnes CH4  of GPF in   SCF Gas Processed  Fugitive Emissions from Glycol Dehydration Plants Fugitive emissions are calculated as follows: FEGT ,CH4 ,t = GTr ,t * SPKTr * EFTr ,CH4 FEGT ,CO2OX ,t = GTr ,t * SPKTr * EFTr ,CO2OX FEGT ,CO2LKX ,t = GTr ,t * SPKTr * EFTr ,CO2LKX Total fugitive emissions from natural gas transmission lines are calculated as: FEGT ,t = 25 * ( FEGT ,CH4 ,t ) + FEGT ,CO2OX ,t + FEGT ,CO2LKX ,t Where: FEGT,t = Total Fugitive Emissions from gas transmission line in year t (tCO2e) FEGT ,CH4 ,t = Fugitive Emissions from pipeline leaks of CH4 from a gas trans- mission line in year t (tonnes CH4) FEGT ,CO2OX ,t = Fugitive Emissions from oxidation of pipeline leaks of CH4 from a gas transmission line in year t (tonnes CH4) FEGT ,CO2LKX ,t = Fugitive Emissions from pipeline leaks of CO2 from a gas transmission line in year t (tonnes CH4) GTr,t = Volume of gas transmitted in transmission lines in year t (SCF) SPKTr = Specific Pipeline length per SCF transmitted Characteristic of the  Miles  sector in Nigeria   SCF   EFTr ,CH 4 = Emission factor for methane leakage from transmission pipelines  tonnes CH4    mile-year   EFTr ,CO2OX = Emission factor for oxidation of methane leakage from transmis-  tonnes CO2  sion pipelines   mile-year  EFTr ,CO2LKX = Emission factor for CO2 leakage from transmission pipelines  tonnes CO2    mile-year  Combustion Emissions from Compressors Most compressors in the natural gas delivery system use gas from their own lines as fuel. Compressor stations are located approximately every 50 to 60 miles along each pipeline to boost the pressure lost through the friction of the natural Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 182 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions gas moving through the pipe. Compressors are fueled directly using gas from the pipeline; however, many are run by electric engines that are also gas-fueled. Due to lack of data from the Nigerian gas sector, the study team used information from the U.S. gas supply system to build a scenario for the Nigerian ­ system. According to a study conducted in 2008 (INGAA 2008), the pipeline grid in the US moves approximately about 20 trillion cubic feet (TCF) of natural gas annually to consumers. About 3 percent of gas is used by the compressor sta- tion to pressurize and move the gas. This analysis assumed that, for the Nigerian case, also 3 percent of gas delivered to consumers in a year is used to pressurize and move the gas to consumers. Assuming 100 percent combustion, emissions of CO2 from the network of pipelines and their appurtenances to move natural gas to end-use consumers are calculated using the following equations: For natural gas consumed as fuel at the compressor stations:  GTD ,t * fTDC * fGgas * MWg * C g * 44  CEGT ,t =    HHV * ρmg *12 *106  GTD ,t = ∑G i ,t i Where: CEGT,t = GHG emissions from combustion of natural gas at Compressor Stations in year t (tCO2e) GTD,t = Total volume of natural gas supplied to end users in year t (SCF) Gi,t = Gas supply to consumer sector i in year t (SCF) fTDC = Fraction of natural gas supply to consumers that is used as fuel at the Compressor stations (fraction) fGgas = Fraction of fuel combusted at the compressor stations as fuel that is natural gas (fraction)  g of natural gas  MWg = Molecular weight of natural gas  g mole of natural gas     g of carbon  Cg = Weight of carbon per weight of natural gas   100 g of natural gas   HHV = High heating values of natural gas (Kcals/m3)  Cubic meters of natural gas  rmg = Molar density of natural gas    g mole of natural gas  Framework for Calculating GHG Emissions from Oil Transportation Fugitive emissions from crude oil transmission pipelines are assumed to be negligible. Emissions come from burning of crude oil to fuel the pumps used to ­ ship the oil. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 183 Combustion Emissions Pump stations are installed at intervals along the pipeline used to ship the oil. It is estimated that 1 percent of the oil transported as fuel is combusted to provide energy to the pumps. The combustion emissions for oil transportation is calcu- lated by the following equation:  CTRRF ,t * fPS * MWCR * CCR * 44  CEc ,CPS ,t =    HHV * ρ mCR *12 *106  Where: CEc,CPS,t = GHG emissions from combustion of Diesel at the Crude Pumping Stations in year t (tCO2e) CTRRF,t = Total Crude Oil transported in pipelines to domestic refineries in year t (barrels) fPS = Equivalent fraction of the crude combusted as fuel at the Pumping Stations (fraction)  g of Crude  MWCR = Molecular weight of Crude   g mole of Crude    g of carbon  CCR = Weight of Carbon per weight of Crude   100 g of Crude   HHV = High heating values of crude (Kcals/Kg Crude)  g of Crude  ρ mg = Molar density of Crude   g mole of Crude   Emission Factors for Oil and Gas Transportation Table F.4 provides information on the EFs used for the calculation of emissions from Oil and Gas Transport. Table F.4  Emission Factors for Venting and Fugitive Emissions at Oil and Gas Transportation Facilities Emission Value to be Specific factor type used Unit For which emission? characteristics Source of data EFGD,GTR 0.001798 tonnes CH4/106 SCF Emissions from Glycol Based on a 93.4 mole Table 5.1, p. 5–3 API gas processed Dehydrator Facilities % CH4 content Compendium EFTr,CH4 2.233 tonnes CH4/Km-year Fugitive Emissions of CH4 Based on a 93.4 mole Table 6–1, p. 6–5 API from Gas Transmission % CH4 content Compendium lines EFTr,C02OX 0.002139 tonnes CO2/Km-year Fugitive Emissions of Based on a 2 mole % Table 6–1, p. 6–5 API CO2 from Methane CO2 content in gas Compendium Oxidation in Gas Transmission lines EFTr,C02LKX 0.1315 tonnes CO2/Km-year Fugitive Emissions from Based on a 2 mole Table 6–1, p. 6–5 API CO2 leakage in Gas % of CO2 content Compendium Transmission lines in gas Source: API 2009. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 184 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions Framework for Calculating GHG Emissions from LNG Facilities GHG emissions in an LNG facility include CO2 emissions from on-site com- bustion of gas used as fuel to supply the energy requirement of the LNG facility (power and heat) and emissions (CH4 and CO2) from flaring of gas at the LNG facility and fugitive emissions from the LNG facilities (mostly CH4). In the absence of specific data for fugitive emissions at LNG plants in the API Compendium, EFs have been assumed to be as for a Gas Processing Facility. Emissions from Combustion of Gas from LNG Facilities These emissions are calculated as follows:  GLNG ,t * fF ,t * ρ g * C g * 44  CELNG ,t =    12 *1000  Where: CELNG,t = Emissions of CO2 from the combustion of natural gas used as fuel at LNG facility in year t (tCO2e) GLNG,t = Total quantity of natural gas supplied to LNG facilities in Nigeria in year t (SCF) fF,t = Fraction of natural gas supplied to LNG facilities in Nigeria in year t that was used as fuel (%)  kg  ρ g = Density of natural gas   SCF   Cg = Carbon content of the natural gas supplied to LNG facilities  kg C    Kg Natural Gas   Flare Emissions from LNG Facilities Flaring occurs during operation of a LNG liquefaction plant, and during loading operations. LNG like all other gas processing facilities routinely flares some of their gas throughput usually for safety reasons. In these flaring operations, CO2 is usually the main GHG emission gas while CH4 is also produced from incom- plete combustion at the flares. The emissions from flaring at LNG plants are calculated as follows: CELNGf ,C 02,t = GLNG ,t * fGflared,t * ∑ ( MHC i i ,t * Ci ,t )/MVG ,t * flEeff * 44 *1000  1 − flEeff  CELNGf ,CH4 ,t = 25 * GLNG ,t * fGflared ,t * CH 4 MfG ,t * MWCH 4 *   *1000  MVG ,t  Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 185 Where: CELNGf ,CO2 ,t = Emissions of CO from flaring of gas at LNG facilities in year 2 t (tCO2e) CELNGf ,CH4 ,t = Emissions of CH4 from flaring of gas at LNG facilities in year t (tCO2e) fGflared,t = Fraction of the gas supplied to the LNG facility that is flared  Moles of natural Gas  MVG ,t = Molar Volume of the Gas   Volume of natural gas   MHCi,t = Mole fraction of Hydrocarbon type i in the gas Ci,t = Number of Carbon Atoms in Hydrocarbon type i in the gas flEeff = Flare efiiciency (fraction) GWPCH 4 = Global Warming Potential of CH4 CH4MfG,t = Mole Fraction of CH4 in gas supplied to the LNG Facilities in year t MWCH4 = Molecular Weight of CH4(16) Fugitive Emissions from LNG Facilities Fugitive emissions at LNG facilities are estimated using the same emission factor as the one used for such emissions at Gas Processing Facilities (GPFs). The equa- tion used for this estimation is: CEfgLNG,t = 25 * GLNG,t * EFFE,LNG Where: CEfgLNG,t = fugitive emissions of CH4 from LNG facilities operating in Nigeria in year t (tCO2e) EFFE,LNG = Emission Factor for Fugitive Emissions from LNG Facilities  tCH4   Volume of Gas processed    Framework for Calculating GHG Emissions from GTL Plants Similar assumptions for emissions at LNG facilities were made concerning GHG emissions at GTL facilities. For example, the significant types of emissions sources in this segment of the oil and gas sector are assumed to be: Emissions from on-site combustion of gas used as fuel at the GTL facilities, emissions from flaring at the GTL facilities, and fugitive emissions at the GTL facilities. The relevant equations used for this segment of the industry in this book are as follows: Emissions from Combustion of Gas in GTL Plants This CO2 emission is calculated as:  GGTL ,t * fFG ,t * ρ g * C g * 44  CEGTL ,t =    12*100  Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 186 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions Where: CEGTL,t = Emissions of CO2 from the combustion of natural gas used as fuel at GTL facility in year t (tCO2e) GGTL,t = Total quantity of natural gas supplied to GTL facilities in Nigeria in year t (SCF) fFG,t = Fraction of natural gas supplied to GTL facilities in Nigeria in year t that was used as fuel (%)  Kg  ρ g = Density of natural gas   SCF   Cg = Carbon content of the natural gas supplied to GTL facilities  Kg C   Kg Natural Gas    Flare Emissions from GTL Plants GTL plants, like all other gas processing facilities, routinely flare some of their gas throughput, usually for safety reasons. In these flaring operations, CO2 is usu- ally the main GHG emission gas while CH4 is also produced from incomplete combustion at the flares. The emissions from flaring at GTL plants are calculated as follows: CEGTLf ,C 02,t = GGTL ,t * fGflared,t * ∑( MHC i i ,t * Ci ,t )/MVG ,t * flEeff * 44 *1000  1 − flEeff  CEGTLf ,CH4 ,t = 25 * GGTL ,t * fGflared ,t * CH 4 MfG ,t * MWCH 4 *   *1000  MVG ,t  Where: CELNGf ,CO2 ,t = Emissions of CO2 from flaring of gas at GTL facilities in year t (tCO2e) CELNGf ,CH4 ,t = Emissions of CH4 from flaring of gas at GTL facilities in year t (tCO2e) fGflared,t = Fraction of the gas supplied to the GTL facility that is flared  Moles of natural Gas  MVG ,t = Molar Volume of the Gas   Volume of natural gas   MHCi,t = Mole fraction of Hydrocarbon type i in the gas Ci,t = Number of Carbon Atoms in Hydrocarbon type i in gas flEeff = Flare efficiency (fraction) CH4MfG,t = Mole Fraction of CH4 in gas supplied to the GTL Facilities in year t MWCH4 = Molecular Weight of CH4(16) Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Framework for Estimating Oil and Gas Emissions 187 Fugitive Emissions from GTL plants Fugitive emissions at GTL facilities are estimated using the same emission factor the as was used for such emissions at Gas Processing Facilities (GPFs). The equa- tion used for this estimation is: CEfgGTL,t = 25 * GGTL,t * EFFE,GTL Where: CEfgGTL,t = Fugitive Emissions of CH4 from GTL Facilities operating in Nigeria in year t (tCO2e) EFFE,GTL = Emission Factor for Fugitive Emissions from GTL Facilities  t,CH4    Volume of Gas processed   Appendix References API (American Petroleum Institute). 2009. Compendium of Greenhouse Gas Emissions Estimation Methodologies for the Oil and Gas Industry. Washington, DC: API. INGAA (Interstate Natural Gas Association of America). 2005. Greenhouse Gas Emission Estimation Guidelines for Natural Gas Transmission and Storage, Vol. 1. Washington, DC: INGAA. http://www.ingaa.org/cms/33/1060/6435/5485.aspx. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 P A RT 3 Power Sector Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   189   Acknowledgments The World Bank peer reviewers for this part were Marcelino Madrigal (Energy Anchor Unit (SEGEN) of the World Bank), Christophe de Gouvello (World Bank Energy Cluster for Latin America [LCSEG]), and Pedro Antmann (SEGEN). From the Government of Nigeria, policy guidance was provided by Hon. Mrs. Hadiza Ibrahim Mailafa (Minister of Environment) and Hon. Prof. Bart Nnaji (former Minister of Power). The authors thank the following for their support and access to data for the study: Samuel Adeoye Adejuwon (Special Climate Change Unit [SCCU], Federal Ministry of Environment), Sam Amadi (Nigeria Energy Regulation Commission), Abubakar SaniSambo (Energy Commission for Nigeria), Hussein Labo, (Power Holding Company Nigeria), Olusola Akinniranye (Transmission Company of Nigeria [TCN]), Simon Harry (National Bureau of Statistics), Bahijjahtu Abubakar (Renewable Energy, Federal Ministry of Environment), Haliru Dikko, (Market, Competition and Rates Division), and Johnson O. Ojosu (Energy Commission of Nigeria [ECN]). The team is grateful for the comments received from participants in consulta- tion at bilateral meetings and workshops held in Abuja in June and October 2011: Majeroh Obada (Presidential Task Force on Power [PTFP]), Belije Madu (PTFP), Salisu Hamisu (ECN), Yunusa Tukur (ECN), Mikaila Z. Yau (ECN), Abdulwaheed Ahmed (ECN), Chris Newson (Stakeholders Democracy), T. O. Dina (Federal Ministry of Power [FMP]), T. T. Aliyu (FMP), Comfort I. Saku (Power Holding Company of Nigeria, plc [PHCN]), P. A. Aribaba (PHCN– Transmission Company of Nigeria), R. A. Farid Blell (Federal Ministry of the Environment [FME]), Lekan Fadina (Centre for Investment, Development Management, and Environment), Kasim Abubakar (FME), Jane Akwani (FME), Esson Anzaku (FME), A. Adebisi (FMP), Ewah Eleri (International Centre for Energy, Environment and Development, Nigeria [ICEED]), Imeh Okon (U.S. Agency for International Development), A. O. Ogundare (FMP), Obi Kings (TCN), Engr P. A. Alibaba (TCN), Hadija Rabiu (SCCU, FME), Uche Okoro (Nigerian Electricity Regulatory Commission [NERC]), A. O. Aliyu (ECN), Yusuf Mohammed (FMP), Grace Njoku (FMP), Nyazi H. Alhassan (SCCU), Abdulwaheed Ahmed (ECN), P. O. Ewesor (FMP), U. G. Mohammed (African Development Bank), Zubairu Umar Darma (FME), Kristin T. Waerinsaase (Norwegian Embassy), and Adole Anomeh (PHCN/PMU). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   191   Abbreviations AEO Annual Energy Outlook, U.S. Department of Energy AMAC Analytica Marginal Abatement Cost model BAU business-as-usual CAGR compound annual growth rate CCA Climate Change Assessment Program, World Bank CBN Central Bank of Nigeria CCGT Combined-cycle gas turbine CCS carbon capture and storage CDM Clean Development Mechanism CER Certified Emissions Reduction CFL compact fluorescent lamp CO2 carbon dioxide CO2e carbon dioxide equivalent emissions CSP concentrating solar (thermal) power DLC delayed low-carbon scenario DNI direct normal irradiance ECN Energy Commission of Nigeria ECOWAS Economic Community of West African States EE energy efficiency EFFECT Energy Forecasting Framework and Emissions Consensus Tool EIA Energy Information Agency, U.S. Department of Energy ESCO energy service companies and cooperatives ESMAP Energy Sector Management Assistance Program, World Bank ESPRA Electric Power Sector Reform Act, 2005 FGN Federal Government of Nigeria FIT feed-in tariff FME Federal Ministry of the Environment FMP Federal Ministry of Power FMST Federal Ministry of Science and Technology Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   193   194 Abbreviations GDP gross domestic product GHG greenhouse gases GJ gigajoule GW gigawatt IEA International Energy Agency IFC International Finance Corporation IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change IPP independent power producer ISCC integrated solar combined cycle kWh kilowatt-hour l liter LCOE levelized cost of electricity LDC load duration curve LFGE landfill gas to energy MAC marginal abatement cost MDA ministries, departments, and agencies MJ megaJoule MMBtu million British thermal units MMSCF million standard cubic feet (of gas) MPR Ministry of Petroleum Resources MRV monitoring, reporting and verification MSMEs micro, small, and medium enterprises Mt million metric tonnes Mt CO2e million metric tons of carbon dioxide equivalent emissions MW megawatt MYTO Multi-Year Tariff Order NAEC Nigerian Atomic Energy Agency NAMA Nationally Appropriate Mitigation Action NEP National Energy Policy NERC Nigerian Electricity Regulatory Commission NESREA National Environmental Standards and Regulation Agency NGO nongovernmental organization NPIRD National Policy on Integrated Rural Development NPV net present value NREL National Renewable Energy Laboratory NSSP Nigeria Strategy Support Program O&M Operation and Maintenance PACP Presidential Action Committee on Power PHCN Power Holding Company of Nigeria, plc Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Abbreviations 195 PPA power purchase agreements PTFP Presidential Task Force on Power PV Photovoltaic PV-W-D PV-wind-diesel REA Rural Electrification Agency of Nigeria REC Renewable Energy Certificate R&D research and development RPS renewable portfolio standards SCGT Single-cycle gas turbine SHP small hydropower SSA Sub-Saharan Africa T&D transmission and distribution TCN Transmission Company of Nigeria TWh terawatts per hour UN United Nations UNDP United Nations Development Programme UNDP-GEF United Nations Development Programme–Global Environment Facility UNFCCC United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change USD United States dollars Wp watts-peak Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary As part of a broader, multisector analysis of low-carbon development opportuni- ties in Nigeria, this part of the book evaluates how the country can expand power generation and broaden access to electricity while at the same time reducing the ­ associated carbon footprint. Nigeria’s power grid faces many challenges, including insufficient capacity to meet demand, shortages of gas for power generation, and inefficient, limited coverage transmission and distribution. These problems result in unreliable grid supply and frequent load shedding. Partly for these reasons, an estimated 50 ­percent of electrical energy is currently produced off-grid by diesel and gaso- line generators. Nigeria has developed a comprehensive and ambitious plan to address these challenges in the “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform” (FGN 2010). The study on which this volume is based builds on these shorter-term power sector priorities and the economic growth targets envisaged by Vision 20: 2020, with projections through 2035. It identifies a reference scenario where long-term growth objectives are achieved through a power sector development model largely based on conventional generation technologies, mostly gas turbine and some hydropower. However, this study also develops an alternative, a low-carbon scenario (table ES 3.1) that would enable Nigeria to achieve the same long-term development objectives, at lower overall cost—of 7 percent less in terms of ­ NPV (net present value)—through a more diversified mix of generation sources with a more balanced supply across regions. As a cobenefit, the low- carbon scenario would also reduce greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions by 43 percent, from 4,335 down to 2,475 Mt CO2e (million tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent) through 2035. Such an alternative low-carbon paradigm presents a number of implementa- tion challenges in terms of information needs, technologies, institutions, ­ regulations, and financial barriers. But it deserves consideration by policy makers, since—under a range of plausible scenarios on future power generation costs—it can save Nigeria significant costs in the long run, although with a higher up-front capital expenditure. As Nigeria has Africa’s highest population, substantial revenues from oil and gas, and a wide diversity of energy resources, it has the potential to become a continental leader in the energy technologies of the future. Growth prospects for Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   197   198 Executive Summary Table ES 3.1 Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios: Values for Development of Power Sector to 2035 Generation in Net present value of Cumulative % diversity of 2035 generation costs (US$ billions) emissions energy source Capital and Complement of Scenarios TWh O&M Fuel Total Mt CO2e Gini indexa Reference 620 52 127 178 4,335 17 Low carbon 525 71 94 166 2,475 34 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. a. The Gini index is often used to measure income inequality. In complement form, it is useful as a measure of the diversity of a portfolio of generation technologies. A perfectly diverse portfolio with equal generation from every technology would have a complement Gini index of 100 percent. An index of 0 percent implies a totally concentrated portfolio, with all generation from a single technology. grid-based solar power are significant, including photovoltaics (PV) and concen- trating solar thermal power (CSP). According to the EIA’s Annual Energy Outlook (EIA 2011), solar power generation will grow 10 percent per year worldwide over the next 20 years, but 24 percent per year in Africa. By investing early enough in renewable energy, Nigeria has the opportunity to become a leader in a quickly expanding market and could perhaps establish itself as a regional hub for technology development and deployment in the rest of Africa. The Reference Scenario: Growing Power Demand Nigeria’s demand for power is poised to grow sixfold over this decade, with a declining but still significant share of off-grid supply and a rapid expansion of gas-powered generation capacity. Due to the inadequacies of the grid, Nigerians generated an estimated 50 percent of their electricity off-grid in 2009, mostly from diesel and gasoline generators. As grid capacity and reliability improve, the percentage of power generated off-grid is projected to decline to 30 percent by 2035. But, with the rapid expansion of demand, the absolute amount of off-grid generation is projected to increase by a factor of 10 over this time. To define the reference scenario, the study team applied gross domestic product (GDP) growth rates consistent with Vision 20: 2020 (although in a ­ slightly more conservative version) to income elasticities of power demand derived from international experience. Using an income elasticity of 1.46 and a rate of population growth of 2.4 percent on average for 2011–35, it is estimated that by 2035 Nigeria’s electricity demand will be in the range of 620 Terawatt hours (TWh) per year. Expanded, Lower Cost Generation The reference scenario meets projected demand with a dramatic increase in capacity, rising to 30 gigawatts in 2015, 68 gigawatts by 2025, and 128 gigawatts in 2035. It adds generating capacity following a technology mix similar to that Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 199 Figure ES 3.1  Generation Capacity Mix in the Reference Scenario 140 120 Installed capacity, GW 100 80 60 40 20 0 2009 2011 2013 2015 2017 2019 2021 2023 2025 2027 2029 2031 2033 2035 Years Nuclear Coal subcritical Gas combined cycle Off-grid gasoline generator Off-grid gas turbine Gas single cycle Hydropower Off-grid diesel gen Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. in use today (figure ES 3.1). Grid-connected generation is primarily from single- cycle gas turbines (SCGT), with a modest increase in the proportion of combined-cycle gas turbines (CCGT), which have lower levelized costs of ­ electricity (LCOE) at expected higher gas prices. It expands hydropower sub- ­ ject to limits on viable sites. It also includes 1 gigawatt nuclear and 10 gigawatts subcritical coal generation, following existing Federal Government of Nigeria (FGN) plans. New off-grid capacity largely follows the existing mix of gasoline and diesel ­ generators; it adds some off-grid gas turbine capacity, which is lower cost but only practical in those limited areas of the Niger Delta where natural gas is available. The cost of electricity from diesel and gasoline generators is high, estimated in this study as US$0.25 and $0.42/kWh, respectively, compared to about $0.07/kWh from grid-connected single-cycle gas turbines where gas is available. The reference scenario is projected to reduce generation costs (capital, O&M (operation and maintenance), plus fuel) by 21 percent by 2035—compared to a business-as-usual (BAU) scenario that generates the same quantity of energy in 2035 using the same technology mix as today—from $84 down to $62 billion/ year. This savings is mostly due to reducing off-grid generation, with its high proportion of diesel and gasoline generators that are inefficient and expensive, from 50 percent to 30 percent of total generation. Note that the projected eco- nomic growth rate of 9 percent per year through 2025 is extremely ambitious Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 200 Executive Summary and unlikely to be compatible with the BAU assumption that off-grid generation continues at 50 percent of total generation through 2035, given its high costs. These numbers are included here simply as an illustration of the reduction in emissions and costs of the reference scenario compared to a hypothetical BAU scenario. A More Energy-Efficient Alternative Model Energy efficiency is a key element of any low-carbon scenario. Given the limita- tions of existing Nigerian data on consumption patterns across sectors and end uses (such as lighting and appliances), the study combines information from Nigeria with comparison countries such as India to estimate that total electricity demand could be reduced by 14 percent in 2020 and 15 percent by 2035 by means of energy efficiency measures, including more efficient lighting, with transmission and distribution losses reduced from about 20 percent today down to 10 percent. Lighting is a particularly interesting area for energy efficiency savings. Replacing incandescent light bulbs with compact fluorescent lamps (CFLs) and other high-efficiency lights, such as tube fluorescent lights and LEDs, makes better use of limited capacity (adding “Negawatts,” that is, a reduction in demand). Peak demand in Nigeria typically occurs in early evening, coin- ciding with peak lighting demand. Where there are constraints on capital, deploying CFLs at about US$50 capital cost per kilowatt reduction in peak demand requires far less capital than adding new generators. These cost about $400 per kilowatt for diesel generators, $800 per kilowatt for SCGT, or $4,000 per kilowatt for off-grid photovoltaic (PV) (ESMAP 2007); that is, new generation costs 8, 16, or 80 times higher, respectively, than CFLs per Negawatt. Installing new CFLs or other lights is also generally much faster to implement than adding new generation capacity, especially for grid-­ connected generation. A Diversified Technology Mix Taking into account the priority of a rapid short-term expansion of gas-pow- ered generation (as laid out in the Power Roadmap (FGN 2010) this study defines a mix of technologies that can be deployed in the medium to long run to meet the projected growth in power sector demand. The study team first characterizes the physical potential of renewable energy, which is well defined for hydro, but less so for wind. The potential for solar PV and CSP is so large that they are likely to be limited more by available investment capital than suitable sites. Then criteria such as cost minimization, balancing intermittent solar and wind with dispatchable gas and hydro, and geographical balance of generation sources were used to develop the technology mix for the low-­ carbon scenario portrayed in figure ES 3.2 for comparison to the reference scenario. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 201 Figure ES 3.2  Generation Capacity Mix in the Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios 160 140 Installed capacity, GW 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 Base year Reference Low carbon Reference Low carbon Reference Low carbon 2010 2015 2025 2035 Years Off-grid renewables and hybrid Grid renewables and nuclear Off-grid fossil fuel Grid fossil fuel Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Note: Grid fossil fuel includes gas and coal-fired generators. Grid renewables include hydropower, biomass, concentrating and PV solar, and wind turbines. Off-grid fossil includes gasoline, diesel, and gas turbines. Off-grid renewables include small hydropower, PV solar, and hybrid systems. Comparing Scenarios Over time, the alternative low-carbon scenario develops a more diverse portfolio of technologies than the reference scenario. Grid-connected technologies still include a substantial amount of gas, but with a larger proportion of CCGT, because their greater efficiency results in a lower cost of generation than single cycle turbines, and somewhat lower emissions. A diversified technology mix provides robustness in the face of uncertainties in fuel prices, the cost and avail- ability of renewables, and the effect of increasing variability of rainfall on hydropower. In 2015, the low-carbon scenario adds 100 megawatts each of PV and concentrating solar power (CSP), 200 megawatts of wind, and 300 megawatts of ­ biomass power. These are intended as demonstration projects to evaluate their technical and economic viability in Nigeria and to build local expertise to enable rapid adoption of these renewable energy sources as soon as they become economic. The scenario projects further addition of these grid-connected renew- ­ able technologies by 2025 reaching 10 gigawatts each for PV, CSP, and wind by 2035, reflecting the anticipated reduction in costs to reach “grid parity” and below ­during that time. It includes a more aggressive expansion of hydropower, which provides low-carbon electricity and is also dispatchable to balance the intermittency of solar and wind power. Off-grid capacity, as described earlier, includes a more rapid addition of PV and hybrid, reaching 16 gigawatts and 11 gigawatts, respectively, by 2035. Off- grid PV and hybrid systems are today near competitive with diesel generators, Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 202 Executive Summary with levelized cost of electricity in the region of $0.25 per kilowatt-hour for diesel, off-grid PV, and hybrid systems. Costs of PV modules are decreasing rap- idly, where the price of diesel is likely to increase. Off-grid generation is currently mostly for backup or replacement of unreliable grid power. Expanding off-grid generation in rural villages and towns away from the grid will supply pumping, irrigation, and public lighting, followed by residential applications and light industry associated with food and agriculture. The low-carbon scenario projects similar total capacity to the reference scenario up to 2025. It needs a higher total of 147 gigawatts in 2035 compared to 128 gigawatts for the reference scenario to compensate for the lower-capacity factors of solar, wind, and hybrid systems. An important feature of the low-carbon scenario is that it entails a significant degree of diversification of energy sources across the national territory, with grid generation near load centers in key regions of the country. The map (ES 3.1) indicates the regions in Nigeria with high potential for selected energy resources; most of the country is suitable for PV. Oil and gas are concentrated in the South and offshore, hydropower in central and southern Nigeria, coal deposits in the South and East, direct solar radiance for concentrating solar power (CSP) in the Northeast (orange areas), good PV potential in most areas, and promising wind sites in the North and offshore. Geographically distributed sources of power—connected to load centers and to each other by an adequate grid—can ensure sharing of benefits in all regions Map ES 3.1 Diversification of Energy Sources in Low-Carbon Scenario Source: PVGIS © European Communities, 2001–2012, HelioClim-1 © MINES ParisTech, Centre Energetique et Procedes, 2001–2008, amended and reproduced by the World Bank study team with permission. Note: Map color represents Direct Normal Irradiation (DNI), a measure of solar intensity relevant to concentrating solar power (CSP). The map provides a stylized illustration of the distribution across Nigeria of sources of energy. Oil and gas are concentrated in the South and offshore; hydropower in central and southern Nigeria; coal deposits in the South and East; direct solar radiance for CSP in the Northeast (orange areas); good photovoltaic (PV) potential is found in most areas; and promising wind sites in the North and offshore. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 203 of the country. A diverse portfolio of resources provides flexibility and balances intermittent solar and wind with dispatchable gas, hydro, and, possibly, coal and nuclear. Lower Costs in the Long Term While long-term projections of costs of different generation technologies remain uncertain, there is increasing consensus that the current gap in LCOE separating renewable from thermal generation will continue to decline over time. Assuming that the prices of natural gas and diesel will move in the next few years towards export parity and import parity, respectively; that global fossil fuel prices will gradually increase over the long term as projected by the US DOE; and that the LCOE of renewables will decline as projected in the international literature (EIA 2011) as a result of learning curve effects and economies of scale, the analy- sis estimates total expenditure on generation of electricity over time for the two scenarios, as shown in figure ES 3.3. Total expenditure for the reference scenario increases rapidly from 3.7 percent up to 6.0 percent of GDP by 2013, reflecting the ambitious expansion ­ and consequent capital expenditures planned in the Power Roadmap (FGN 2010). Expenditures stay between 5 and 6 percent percentage of GDP for the rest of the simulation, reflecting similar rates of growth for GDP and power expenditures. Expenditures for the low-carbon scenario remain close to the reference scenario until 2025, after which they decline below the reference sce- ­ nario, reaching 3.1 percent of GDP in 2035. This reflects savings from energy Figure ES 3.3  Total Generation Expenditure for Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios 7 6 5 Expenditure, % of GDP 4 3 2 1 0 2009 2011 2013 2015 2017 2019 2021 2023 2025 2027 2029 2031 2033 2035 Years Reference scenario Low-carbon scenario Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 204 Executive Summary efficiency programs and, in later years, from the lower fuel costs of renewable power, especially off-grid. Higher Up-front Costs Figure ES 3.4 breaks down the total costs for the two scenarios by capital, O&M, and fuel costs. It reveals that (1) capital costs are significantly larger for the low-carbon scenario, as expected since the renewables have higher capital cost, and (2) its higher capital costs are outweighed by its much lower fuel cost, resulting in noticeably lower total costs after 2025. Although the total annual costs of the low-carbon scenario are almost the same or lower each year, its Figure ES 3.4 Total Capital, O&M, and Fuel Costs for Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios a. Expenditure, reference scenario 70 60 Total expenditure, $billion/yr 50 40 30 20 10 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years b. Low-carbon scenario 70 60 Total expenditure, $billion/yr 50 40 30 20 10 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Capital cost O&M cost Fuel cost Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 205 higher capital costs could create financing challenges for particular power ­ generating organizations, whether large-scale grid utilities or small off-grid microgrids, if there are constraints on available capital—even if they reduce costs in the long run. The Cobenefits of Carbon Emissions Reduction The wedge chart in figure ES 3.5 shows the reduction in emissions resulting from the low-carbon scenario: The topmost line shows the emissions from the reference scenario, reaching 372 MtCO2e/yr (million tonnes carbon dioxide ­ equivalent per year) in 2035. The top edge of the bottom area shows the emissions from the low-car- bon scenario, reaching 164 MtCO2e/yr in 2035. This is a reduction of 56 percent in annual emissions in 2035, or a reduction of 43 percent in cumula- tive emissions. The two top wedges represent the emissions avoided by energy efficiency for ongrid and off-grid lighting, respectively, followed by other (nonlighting) energy efficiency options. These include (moving top to bottom) savings in emissions from combined cycle (CCGT) relative to SCGT (SCGT) and emission reduction obtained through the adoption of grid-based wind, PV, and CSP generation. The largest contributors are Figure ES 3.5  Projected Annual Emissions Reductions in Low-Carbon Scenario, with Energy Efficiency 400 350 Emissions reduction 300 250 MtCO2e/yr 200 150 100 50 0 21 33 09 11 13 29 31 19 23 15 25 35 27 17 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Other Energy efficiency ongrid Ongrid renewables Energy efficiency off-grid Off-grid renewables and hybrid Low carbon emissions Low carbon fossil fuel Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Note: Wedges for energy efficiency for grid and off-grid include lighting and other sources of efficiency. Low-carbon fossil fuel includes gas-combined cycle replacing single-cycle gas turbines and adding carbon capture and storage (CCS) to coal. Off-grid renewables include small hydropower, PV solar, and hybrid systems. Grid renewables include hydropower, biomass, concentrating and PV solar, and wind turbines. Other includes nuclear, biomass power, and transmission and distribution loss reduction. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 206 Executive Summary off-grid PV and hybrid PV-wind-diesel, which replace diesel and gasoline generators. Uncertain Future Costs of Fossil Fuel and Renewables Inevitably uncertain are the future domestic and export prices of fossil fuels, including oil, diesel, and natural gas. Also uncertain are the future capital cost of renewables—for example, whether solar PV will continue its recent rapid decline. The study team based the low-carbon scenario on the LCOE by technology, using recent projections adapted from a variety of credible inter- ­ national sources, including IEA (2011), EIA (2011), and DECC (2011). A sensitivity analysis explored a “delayed low-carbon scenario” in which adoption of renewables is delayed by 5–10 years due to lower fuel prices and/or slower learning curves for renewables. This delayed LC scenario reduces cumulative emissions through 2035 by 40 percent relative to the reference scenario, com- pared to a 43 percent reduction due to the original low-carbon scenario. It costs about the same as the original low-carbon scenario, assuming costs favor fossil (low fossil prices and slow renewable learning). Both the original and delayed low-carbon scenarios cost less than the reference scenario for all three cost cases, implying that the conclusions are qualitatively robust to these uncertainties. Recommendations for Short-Term Low-Carbon Progress (2012–15) Nigeria has the opportunity to forge a new kind of low-carbon development path in the way it uses and produces energy that could make it a leader in Africa. As well as being the most populous country in Africa, it is blessed with a wide vari- ety of indigenous sources of energy—oil, gas, coal, hydro, wind, solar, and biomass—distributed around the country and offshore. The current state of ­ Nigeria’s electric power sector is, admittedly, challenging. But the FGN has already put in place an aggressive plan (FGN 2010) to rectify this situation by rapid expansion of the grid and generation capacity by a factor of 6–40 gigawatts by 2020. The first priority must be to implement that roadmap—essential for economic growth. A low-carbon plan for Nigeria can build on the existing roadmap, which will itself start to reduce carbon emissions by substituting gas turbine generators for inefficient, high-carbon off-grid diesel and gasoline generators. A low-carbon plan should expand the roadmap to promote renewable technologies that are eco- nomically competitive. It should develop a portfolio with a regionally balanced diversity of energy resources. It should integrate plans for grid and off-grid power, and create the flexibility to take advantage of new opportunities, such as low-cost renewables, as they become available. The primary focus of recommendations in this volume is on short-term actions that can make an immediate contribution to improving availability of power and establish a foundation for successful medium- and longer-term Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 207 strategies to expand access to power with low-carbon technologies. Following are the recommended actions. Improve Energy Data Better data in several areas are urgently needed so that plans can be based on actual conditions in Nigeria rather than estimates adapted from other countries. Key actions to be taken include the following: • Survey off-grid generation. Better data are much needed on the quantity, capacity, and energy produced from captive generators of all types—fueled by gasoline, diesel, and gas. It should quantify categories of off-grid generation for residential, commercial, industrial, and institutional sectors in urban and rural areas around the country. • Survey power consumption. Better data on the types of consumption by appliances, such as lighting, refrigerators, and so on for the residential and ­ ­ public sectors are being obtained by the Energy Commission of Nigeria (ECN) in partnership with United Nations Development Programme–Global Environment Facility (UNDP-GEF, as mentioned in UNDP 2011). It would be helpful to expand this to commercial and industrial sectors in urban and rural areas, for both ongrid and off-grid generations. • Measure wind resources. A high-resolution wind atlas is urgently needed to quantify wind potential (on-shore and off-shore) and identify the most prom- ising sites for wind farms. • Empower sharing of energy data. FGN could significantly facilitate planning and analysis by all stakeholders by building on existing facilities, for example, at ECN, to provide a comprehensive online resource for sharing data, ­ projections, and reports related to energy. Promote Demand-Side Energy Efficiency Improvements in energy efficiency are usually the lowest cost options for reducing carbon emissions, since they pay for themselves in reduced energy costs, ­ often in only months. They enable limited existing or new grid capacity to pro- vide the benefits of lighting, cooling, and so on to more consumers. They are a valuable complement to the expansion of generation capacity. Energy efficiency should be first priority for a low-carbon development plan. Key elements might include the following: • Promote compact fluorescent lights (CFLs) and other energy-efficient lights as part of a national program, and consider phasing out sales of incandescent lamps. • Establish efficiency standards for common appliances, including refrigerators and air-conditioners, with phase-out of sales of less efficient appliances. Because most appliances in Nigeria are imported, a “top runner” program like that in Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 208 Executive Summary Japan in which the most efficient model on the market is used to set future efficiency standards would also make sense. • Develop energy literacy campaigns and education programs for schools, com- munities, and religious organizations on the value of using efficient appliances for the individual consumer and community levels. • Create incentives for utility companies and electricity retailers to promote energy efficiency to their customers instead of maximizing power usage. • Accelerate deployment of smart consumer meters to encourage conservation, enhance collection of payment from consumers, and support time-of-day metering to encourage shifting load from peak. Expand Grid-Connected Capacity The Federal Ministry of Power’s (FMP) immediate focus for the for grid-­ connected capacity is to refurbish existing gas turbines and hydropower genera- tors, as well as build new ones to expand grid capacity. Additional elements to be considered in the intermediate term as part of an integrated low-carbon plan are as follows: • Deploy barge-mounted gas turbines for rapid low-cost installation of much- needed capacity in coastal areas. Barges can be moved or sold when better lower-carbon options become available. • Promote investment in combined-cycle gas turbines (CCGT), which are lower in levelized generation cost and emissions than existing single-cycle gas turbines (SCGT), by adjustment of tariffs and tax or duty exemptions, for example, by amending the new tariffs laid out in the 2011 Multi-Year Tariff Order (MYTO). • Actively develop large-scale renewable energy projects. Hydropower could be an immediate priority, and a goal might be to have major hydro projects ready for construction within two years, with full feasibility studies completed (resettlement and environmental and social impact assessments). FMP might also prepare full feasibility studies for large-scale demonstration projects for grid-connected PV, CSP, and wind of about 100 MW each, also ready for con- struction within two years. Adopt a Leapfrog Strategy for Off-grid Power The planned expansion of electrical power coupled with the fact that an ­ estimated 50 percent of electrical energy is currently generated off-grid actually suggests an opportunity: Nigeria could leapfrog traditional development path- ways for electricity based entirely on grid-connected fossil-fuel capacity. Instead, it could move to develop a power system in which distributed generation and renewable resources play a major role. This strategy takes inspiration from ­ telecommunications: Nigeria—like many emerging economies—expanded telephone access a hundredfold between 2001 and 2011 by adopting mobile ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 209 technology, leapfrogging the landline infrastructure used in developed economies. More specifically, the following actions could be considered: • Deploy off-grid natural gas turbines to replace diesel generators where gas is available. They can provide power at significantly lower cost as well as lower carbon emissions. • Use solar PV for water pumping and irrigation. These are important applica- tions in many areas and are economically highly competitive with generators. • Encourage local independent power producers (IPPs) and companies that are currently distributing gasoline, diesel, and off-grid generators to expand their business to include PV and hybrid systems. Develop Policies to Level the Playing Field for Low-Carbon Technologies Even as low-carbon technologies become economically competitive, there remain institutional, regulatory, and financial obstacles to reaping their full ­ benefits. FGN has an important role to play in creating institutions, policies, and programs to remove these obstacles. Key elements include the following: • Let fuel revert to global market prices. Artificially low domestic prices for gasoline and natural gas have created market distortions, shortages, and bur- dens on the national budget. They unfairly disadvantage other sources of energy. FGN has already taken action to allow gas prices to increase toward export parity. In early 2012, FGN announced plans to eliminate the substantial subsidy on gasoline, with substantial reduction in subsidy now in place. • Let electricity tariffs reflect costs. In 2011, Nigeria’s Multi-Year Tariff Order (MYTO 2011) established the principle of cost recovery so that prices would fully reflect all costs by 2013. • Develop a policy framework to promote off-grid renewables. The Nigerian Electricity Regulatory Commission’s (NERC) recently announced feed-in tariffs (FITs) are a good starting point. FGN might expand these policies to ­ promote renewable and hybrid options, including net-zero FITs, tax and duty exceptions, and light-touch regulation for renewable facilities under 10 MW. In tailoring policies for Nigeria, it will be valuable to learn from what has and has not worked elsewhere (World Bank 2011). • Develop human resources. Successful development and implementation of a low-carbon plan will require a growing corps of Nigerian scientists, engineers, analysts, technicians, and project developers with expertise in key technolo- gies. Early demonstration projects for renewables are an excellent way to develop local expertise. • Expand financing options. Although some off-grid applications of renewables are already competitive in terms of LCOE, their up-front capital costs remain higher than those of diesel generators. Low-interest loans and microcredit, Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 210 Executive Summary energy service companies and cooperatives (ESCOs), use of Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) offsets and other sources of international ­ onsumers, financing can all play a role in accelerating adoption for capital-poor c microgrids, and small power utilities. The expected rapid adoption in Nigeria of mobile phone payment and banking should provide more practical pay- ment options for consumer financing electrical power on and off the grid, given the low acceptance of conventional checks and credit cards. Recommendations for Medium-Term Low-Carbon Progress (2015–20) Key recommendations for medium-term progress on a low-carbon development include further expansion of grid capacity as well as off-grid generation and the development of a comprehensive energy systems plan to coordinate longer-term development. Further Expansion of Grid Capacity • Expand hydropower wherever practicable. Its dispatchability complements other renewables. • Expand combined-cycle gas generation, which offers lower emissions and lower LCOE than SCGT. • Implement demonstration projects for grid-connected PV, CSP, and wind of around 100 MW, based on the feasibility studies completed by 2015. These will enable Nigeria to gain experience and develop national expertise ready for rapid further expansion as these technologies become more economic. • Consider siting of renewable generation when expanding the grid to enable future integration and supply balancing of renewable and fossil sources. Expand Off-grid Power • Use solar PV with batteries and hybrid PV-wind-diesel. These technologies are already economically competitive for many off-grid applications, and will become substantially more competitive over time. • Develop small hydropower applications wherever available as a low-cost and low-emissions dispatchable complement to PV and hybrid. Develop a Comprehensive Energy Systems Plan A comprehensive systems analysis with spatially disaggregated engineering of generation plants, load centers, and transmission networks is needed to develop detailed longer-range plans, both for reference and low-carbon options. Such a study should examine tradeoffs involved in alternative portfolio technology mixes, and geographic distribution of generation plant. Such an analysis will require much more comprehensive data than currently available and was beyond the scope of this study. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 211 Integrate off-grid generation and microgrid development in energy planning as an essential complement to the national grid, along with smart-grid technology to support eventual integration into the national grid. Only an integrated analysis can examine cost and benefit tradeoffs between expanding off-grid generation against expanding the grid network. Integrate gas pipelines and CSP in longer-term plans to enable future develop- ment of integrated solar combined-cycle (ISCC) plants where and when it becomes economically attractive. Recommendations for Long-Term Low-Carbon Progress (2020–35) The suggested short- and medium-term actions could establish a sound ­ foundation for longer-range development of Nigeria’s future electric power systems. Given the large uncertainties in long-range economic growth, fuel costs, ­ and reductions in cost of renewable technologies, it does not make sense to make specific long-range recommendations. The low-carbon scenario is intended to indicate one possible future, not a specific suggestion about what should happen. Longer-term decisions should be based on the evolving situation and ­ information, about the relative costs and the practicality of energy resources and technologies available when those decisions must be made. Effective short- and medium-term decisions can create the capacity and flexibility to avoid future risks and take opportunities as and when they appear. References DECC (UK Department of Energy and Climate Change). 2011. DECC Fossil Fuel Price Projections: Summary. London: DECC. EIA (Energy Information Administration). 2011. Annual Energy Outlook 2011. Washington, DC: EIA, U.S. Department of Energy. ESMAP (Energy Sector Management Assistance Program). 2007. “Technical and Economic Assessment of Off-grid, Mini-grid and Grid Electrification Technologies.” ESMAP Technical Paper 121/07, World Bank, Washington, DC. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010. “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector-Wide Plan to Achieve a Stable Power Supply.” The Presidency of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, Nigeria. http://www.­nigeriapowerreform. org/downloads/Roadmap%2520Summar (accessed September 12, 2010). IEA (International Energy Agency). 2011. World Energy Outlook 2011. Paris: IEA. MYTO (Multi-Year Tariff Order). 2011. “Consultation Paper for the 2011 Major Review of the Multi-Year Tariff Order (MYTO).” National Electricity Regulatory Commission (NERC), Lagos, Nigeria. UNDP (United Nations Development Program). 2011. “Promoting Energy Efficiency in Residential and Public Sector in Nigeria, Project Inception Report.” GEF-UNDP Energy Efficiency Programme, Energy Commission of Nigeria, Abuja, Nigeria. http:// www.ng.undp.org/energy/Inception_Report.pdf. World Bank. 2011. State and Trends of the Carbon Market for 2011. Washington DC: World Bank. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 4 Introduction As the second-largest economy and most populous country in Africa today, Nigeria has well-recognized economic potential. However, numerous constraints relating to energy are impeding its development and have so far precluded Nigeria from realizing that potential. These constraints include insufficient elec- trical power and infrastructure, as well as difficulties with the supply of natural gas from which to generate power. To address these constraints, the Federal Government of Nigeria (FGN) has developed an ambitious plan for its socio-economic development by 2020, known as the Vision 20: 2020 Plan (FGN 2010a). Vision 2020 is intended to lay the groundwork for Nigeria to become one of the 20 largest economies in the world by the year 2020, with a gross domestic product (GDP) target of US$900 billion and a GDP per capita of US$4000 per year. This plan includes a rapid expansion of the Nigerian energy sector with particular emphasis on the synergies between power, oil and gas. It also recognizes the importance of some ­ low-carbon development options. For instance, replacing captive back-up diesel generators with grid power generated from natural gas will reduce both the cost of electricity and carbon emissions. Objectives This analysis is part of the World Bank Climate Change Assessment (CCA) program in Nigeria. It focuses on the power sector to evaluate the potential for ­ increased adoption of low-carbon development pathways through 2035. It seeks to assess opportunities and challenges arising from a lower-carbon pathway for Nigeria’s economy compared to growth and development objectives laid out in government strategies. The key objectives of this study are as follows: • Step 1: Build the reference scenario. Develop a reference scenario based on historical trends and a growth trajectory consistent with government plans for how the Nigerian power sector might evolve. Evaluate its greenhouse gas (GHG) and economic implications. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   213   214 Introduction • Step 2: Develop an alternative low-carbon scenario. Identify “no-regrets” low-carbon interventions for the power sector to achieve the same develop- ment goals with substantially reduced GHG emissions. • Step 3: Build local capacity for low-carbon planning. Work closely with key personnel in relevant institutions in Nigeria to build local capacity for low- carbon planning. Purpose of Power Sector Scenarios This study described in this volume presents a reference scenario and low-carbon scenario that project possible futures for the power sector of Nigeria through 2035. These scenarios provide a basis for evaluating a wide range of options in terms of planning, public policy, economic costs, and emissions. The reference scenario provides a counterfactual—a reasonable trajectory for growth and structural change of the economy based on existing trends and adopted government policies. The reference scenario ignores any special attempts to reduce emissions of carbon dioxide and other greenhouse gases (GHGs). The low-carbon scenario is designed to explore an alternative future in which Nigeria seeks to reduce its GHG emissions relative to the reference scenario without impairing its economic growth. These scenarios are not intended as predictions about what will happen. That would be impossible, given the unavoidable uncertainties about future economic growth in Nigeria; future prices of oil, gas, and other commodities; and progress in reducing the costs of technologies for renewable energy and energy efficiency. Neither are these scenarios prescriptions about what should happen: The choices and policies that Nigeria adopts should be made by the Nigerian government and people in the light of the evolving situation. Rather these scenarios present possibilities—projections of what could be achieved. They provide a coherent sequence of events and decisions designed to be consistent with available evidence, current plans and policies, and the laws of physics and economics. They are intended to stimulate thinking and debate about possible futures so as to assist stakeholders in making their choices. In particular, they provide a long-term perspective and context for recommen- dations for near-term options intended to help Nigeria develop the capacity and flexibility to take advantage of low-carbon options if and when they prove desirable. Study Sources and Assumptions The study builds on a wide variety of existing literature and planning reports. Wherever possible, it is based on information and assumptions from key docu- ments developed by FGN such as the Vision 20: 2020 Report (FGN 2010a) and the Roadmap for Power Sector Reform (FGN 2010b) in building the draft refer- ence scenario. The other sources for the data on which projections were built for this sector are listed at the end of this chapter. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Introduction 215 The basic assumptions for this sector study were developed in consultation with stakeholders, domain experts, and Nigerian government representatives, drawing on the World Bank’s extensive knowledge of Nigerian institutions. Drafts of the original study report were presented for discussion and review in a series of three workshops and meetings in Abuja. This consultative process enabled significant stakeholder engagement, a key factor to successfully reflect the complex realities and aspirations for the future of Nigeria’s energy systems. The assistance and feedback from the many participants in this process is grate- fully acknowledged. Scope and Limitations The study focuses on low-carbon options for the power sector of the Nigerian economy for two major scenarios with projections through 2035, with some minor variations for sensitivity analysis. The analysis is based on data generously provided by Nigerian government sources and other stakeholders in Nigeria and elsewhere. The study team did not have the resources to conduct new surveys or otherwise obtain additional primary data. Where data were not available on critical quantities, estimates were based on professional judgment by the team, supplemented by comparisons with other countries. The team is also most grateful to stakeholders that reviewed and discussed estimates in two series of workshops and bilateral meetings held in Abuja, resulting in several improvements. The study did not seek to provide a comprehensive low-carbon plan for Nigeria’s power sector. That would be beyond the resources available. Rather it provides a specific set of projections for a low-carbon scenario and analysis of its effects and costs. It concludes with a set of recommendations for key elements to be considered for inclusion in such a plan when FGN decides to develop one. Organization of Power Sector Study The rest of this volume is structured as follows: • Chapter 15 introduces the general framework for analysis and provides mac- roeconomic projections of Nigeria’s population and GDP, used as a basis for those scenarios. • Chapter 16 presents and analyzes the reference scenario, starting with a pro- jection of energy demand, with a breakdown by grid and off-grid categories. It describes existing and planned generation facilities and projects a technology mix for future power generation and consequent GHG emissions through 2035. • Chapter 17 presents a low-carbon scenario, including potential contributions from energy efficiency, and the physical potential of low-carbon technologies. It projects a mix of low-carbon technologies that might meet electricity demand. On this basis, it projects total generation and emissions, with analysis Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 216 Introduction of emissions reduction by technology. It includes analysis of marginal abatement costs (MACs) by technology option. ­ • Chapter 18 provides a sensitivity analysis to evaluate the effects of delayed cost reductions for solar technologies and fossil fuels with a delayed low-carbon scenario that adds renewable generation later. • Chapter 19 discusses challenges and opportunities for low-carbon develop- ment and offers near-term and mid-term recommendations for Nigeria to develop a comprehensive low-carbon plan based on this analysis. • Finally, a series of appendixes provide more detailed background data, esti- mates, and assumptions used in the analyses. References and Data Sources for the Power Sector de Gouvello, Christophe, Felix B. Dayo, and Massamba Thioye. 2008. Low-carbon Energy Projects for Development in Sub-Saharan Africa: Unveiling the Potential, Addressing the Barriers. Norwegian Trust Fund for Private Sector and Infrastructure, Washington, DC: World Bank. DECC (UK Department of Energy and Climate Change). 2011. DECC Fossil Fuel Price Projections: Summary. London: UK Department of Energy and Climate Change. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010a. “Report of the Vision 20: 2020 National Technical Working Group On Energy Sector.” F:\To Send\EnergyReportVision 2020. pdf. FGN, Abjua, Nigeria. http://www.npc.gov.ng (accessed June 10, 2010). FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010b. “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector-Wide Plan to Achieve a Stable Power Supply.” The Presidency of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, Nigeria. http://www.­nigeriapowerreform​ .org/downloads/Roadmap%2520Summar (accessed September 12, 2010). Hearps, P., and McConnell, D. 2011. “Renewable Energy Technology Cost Review.” Energy Research Institute (ERI), 2011, The University of Melbourne, Melbourne, Australia, March. IEA (International Energy Agency). 2010. International Energy Agency World Energy Outlook 2010. IEA: Paris. Lowbeer-Lewis, Nathaniel. 2010. “Nigeria and Nuclear Energy: Plans and Prospects.” Nuclear Energy Futures Papers 11, Centre for International Governance Innovation, Waterloo, ON. http://www.cigionline.org (accessed January 2010). NERC (Nigerian Electricity Regulatory Commission). 2011. “Consultation Paper for the 2011 Major Review of the Multi Year Tariff Order (MYTO).” NERC, Abuja, Nigeria, May. NREL & UNDP (NREL and United Nations Development Programme). 2005. “Africa Direct Normal Solar Radiation 40km Resolution Map.” National Renewable Energy Laboratory (NREL), Global Environment Facility (GEF), and United Nations Environment Program (UNEP), Golden, CO, November. http://www.nrel.gov/gis/ pdfs/swera/africa/africa_dir.pdf (accessed September 2009). Roadmap. 2010: “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector-Wide Plan to Achieve Stable Power Supply.” The Presidency of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, Nigeria. http://www.nigeriapowerreform.org/downloads/Roadmap%2520​ Summar (accessed September 12, 2010). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Introduction 217 UN (United Nations). 2010. UN World Population Prospects, 2010 rev. New York: United Nations. http://esa.un.org/unpd/wpp/index.htm (accessed October 5, 2011). USDOE (U.S. Department of Energy). 2011. “Annual Energy Outlook 2011.” DOE/EIA- 0383, USDOE, Energy Information Administration, Washington, DC. USEPA (United States Environmental Protection Agency). 2010. Landfill Recovery and Use in Nigeria (Pre-Feasibility Studies of Using Landfill Gas To Electricity Project (LFGE)). Washington, DC: Methane-To-Markets Program, USEPA. World Bank. 2011. World Bank Development Indicators. Washington, DC: World Bank. http://data.worldbank.org/indicator/EP.PMP.DESL.CD (accessed October 20, 2011). Zarma, I. H. 2006. “Hydropower Resources in Nigeria.” Energy Commission of Nigeria. Country position paper presented at 2nd Hydro Power for Today Conference, International Centre on Small Hydro Power (IC-SHP), Hangzhou, China. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 5 General Framework Over the last two decades, Nigeria has grappled with severe electricity shortages and unreliability of the supply that have prevented the country from realizing its full potential for economic growth. Causes include delays in expansion of the grid, difficulties with obtaining an adequate supply of natural gas, and the high eco- nomic and environmental cost of off-grid gas and diesel generators. Domestic reserves of crude oil have been vital to the development of the country, but Nigeria’s exclusive reliance on fossil fuels has become an environmental issue. Large hydropower plants are also being threatened by diminishing flows in the Niger River. Before 1999, for 20 years, Nigeria witnessed no new investment in electricity infrastructure development. During this period, no new plants were built and existing ones were poorly maintained. The result was that installed capacity fell from 5,600 megawatts to 1,750 megawatts in 2001, while demand was estimated at 6,000 megawatts (Sambo 2008). Assessment of actual demand growth is challenging when it so limited by supply, but it is clear that the inade- quacy, unreliability, and limited availability of grid supply has significantly sup- pressed apparent demand. For the study, demand was estimated by comparing Nigeria to countries with similar per capita gross domestic product (GDP). It is no surprise then that electricity consumers have demanded of the gov- ernment significant improvement in service levels. In response to this demand, the Federal Government of Nigeria (FGN) has set forth an aggressive trajectory as part of the Vision 2020 plan for the country’s socioeconomic development over the current decade. This plan broadly defines the strategic policy direction for Nigeria to achieve its development goals. In the reelection of President Goodluck Jonathan in April 2011, a key plank of his campaign platform was to improve the availability and reliability of the electricity supply. The Roadmap for Power Sector Reform (FGN 2010b) provides a plan to expand sixfold the generation capacity with associated gas supply and transmission and distribu- ­ tion infrastructure by 2020. As part of this process, the FGN and the World Bank in 2009 agreed to carry out a Climate Change Assessment (CCA) for Nigeria to assess the impact of climate change on the country’s growth trajectory, a critical component of which Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   219   220 General Framework is the analysis of low-carbon options in the energy sectors. Accordingly, the study developed a low-carbon plan for the power sector. There are strong interdependencies between the power sector and oil and gas sector that were not accounted for in setting the Vision 2020 goals. For instance, plans for building gas turbine power plants require the availability of natural gas. The study takes an integrated modeling approach that links the availability of gas supply from the oil and gas sector with the expansion of natural gas-fired thermal plants in the power sector. An Integrated Modeling Framework The analysis and comparison of the reference and low-carbon scenarios for the power sector use EFFECT (Energy Forecasting Framework and Emissions Consensus Toolkit, World Bank 2013), a spreadsheet-based model developed by the World Bank. EFFECT takes existing and planned capacity additions to the power grid and adds additional renewable and fossil capacity according to speci- fied targets to meet projected demand for electricity. Based on the characteristics of each technology, it projects the total emissions over time for each scenario. The study team built new modules for analysis of elements incompletely represented in EFFECT. These include projections of future costs of fuel and ­ renewable energy technologies over time; projections of demand by grid and off- grid categories; analysis of the effects of energy efficiency programs, by grid and off-grid categories and residential, commercial, and industry sector; estimation of current and future costs of each fuel and technology, including capital, O&M, and fuel costs; and an automated analysis of marginal abatement cost (MAC) curves. These modules were developed as AMAC (Analytica Marginal Abatement Cost) using the Analytica modeling software.1 AMAC takes the projected capacity additions from EFFECT and projects the total reduction in emissions due to each technology, including energy efficiency programs. It uses emissions reduction and abatement costs for each technology, grid and off-grid, from EFFECT to generate MAC curves. It also estimates the total cost of electricity generation and cost per kWh for each scenario, summing over the capital, O&M, and fuel costs for each generation technology. AMAC provides a series of sensitivity analyses to explore the effect of changes in assumptions about off-grid generation, an alternative delayed low-carbon sce- nario, and alternative scenarios for future costs of fossil fuels and photovoltaics (PV). AMAC works directly with EFFECT as an extension, providing additional input data and reading results directly from the spreadsheet. Population Growth Key assumptions in developing the scenarios are projections of Nigeria’s popu- lation and gross domestic product (GDP) through the modeling horizon of 2035. Together, these drive the domestic demand for power. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa. In 2011 the population was about 155 million, Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 General Framework 221 Figure 15.1 Nigeria Population Projection Millions 300 250 200 Millions 150 100 50 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Source: UN 2010; Energy Commission of Nigeria. about one-sixth of the entire continent. The population projection based on UN World Population Prospects (UN 2010) assumes growth rates of 2.53 ­percent (2010–15), 2.51 percent (2015–20), 2.39 percent (2020–25), 2.30 percent (2025–30), and 2.21 percent (2030–20). The growth rate for years 2012–15 was modified to be about 3.2 percent based on feedback from the Energy Commission of Nigeria (ECN) at a stakeholder workshop held by the World Bank in October 2011. These assumptions result in an estimated population of 274 million by 2035, with the projected growth depicted in figure 15.1. GDP Growth The Nigeria Vision 2020 plan assumes 13 percent annual GDP growth through 2020 (FGN 2010a). It is widely recognized that the GDP annual growth target set forth within the Vision 2020 document is aggressive. The reference scenario assumes a high growth GDP scenario, with 9 percent growth through 2025, followed by a 6 percent growth rate through 2035, as shown in table 15.1. ­ These high growth assumptions achieve the same GDP target as Vision 2020, but 5 years later in 2025. Figure 15.2 shows these three GDP growth scenarios. The reference scenario for the present study is based on the high growth projec- tion. Figure 15.3 shows the GDP per capita used to project demand in Nigeria using this assumption. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 222 General Framework Table 15.1  GDP Compound Annual Growth Rate Assumptions by Scenario, % Scenarios 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Vision 2020 (modified) 8.2 13 13 7 7 7 High growth 8.2 9 9 9 6 6 Medium growth 8.2 6 6 6 6 6 Source: FGN 2010a. Figure 15.2 Three Scenarios for GDP Growth 250 225 200 GDP, naira, trillions 175 150 125 100 75 50 25 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Vision 2020 High growth Medium growth Source: FGN 2010b. Figure 15.3  Projected GDP Growth Per Capita (US$2009), High Growth Scenario 4,500 4,000 GDP per capita, US$2009 3,500 3,000 2,500 2,000 1,500 1,000 500 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Source: This study, using assumptions on GDP and population described in the text. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 General Framework 223 Note 1. Analytica and the Analytica Marginal Abatement Cost (AMAC) model are available from the authors at Lumina Decision Systems, www.Lumina.com. References FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010a. “Report of the Vision 20: 2020 National Technical Working Group on Energy Sector.” F:\To Send\EnergyReportVision 2020. pdf. FGN, Abjua, Nigeria. http://www.npc.gov.ng. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010b. “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector-Wide Plan to Achieve a Stable Power Supply.” The nigeriapower​ Presidency, Presidential Action Committee on Power, Abuja. http://www.­ reform.org/downloads/Roadmap%2520Summar. Sambo, A. S. 2008. Matching Electricity Supply with Demand in Nigeria. Nigeria: Energy Commission of Nigeria, Abuja. UN (United Nations). 2010. UN World Population Prospects, 2010 Revision. New York: United Nations. http://esa.un.org/unpd/wpp/index.htm. World Bank. 2013. “The Energy Forecasting Framework and Emissions Consensus Tool (EFFECT).” Energy Sector Management Assistance Program, World Bank, Washington, DC. http://esmap.org/EFFECT. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 6 Reference Scenario The power sector in Nigeria is beset by problems, resulting in a large gap between supply and demand for electrical power, and widespread disruptions and ­ unreliability of supply. This inability to satisfy consumer demands has a variety of causes, ranging from a poorly maintained and aging power infrastructure to unreliable supplies of natural gas, the main fuel for grid-connected thermal power plants. These problems have been exacerbated in recent years by prob- lems with the gas-supply infrastructure and low tariffs for gas and electricity, which have discouraged investment to expand capacity. The urgent need to find a solution to the problems of the power sector has prompted the FGN to promote several planning studies of the power sector to clarify the sources of these problems and develop sustainable solutions, including the following: • Presidential Advisory Committee Report on Nigeria’s Electricity Sector, 2006 (“PAC Report”) (FGN 2006); • The Nigerian Energy Demand and Power Planning Study for the period 2000– 30, conducted by the Energy Commission of Nigeria (“ECN Planning Study”) (ECN 2008); • Nigeria Vision 20: 2020 Energy Report, Medium Term Implementation Plan (2010–13) coordinated by the National Planning Commission (“Vision 2020-Energy”); (FGN 2010); and • National Load Demand Study, conducted by Omega Systems and Tractabel Engineering (“Load Demand Study”) (OS/TE 2009). An important outcome of three of these studies (PAC Report, Vision 2020-Energy, and Load Demand Study) was to identify 19 key challenges facing the Nigerian power industry including, among which are the following: inadequate power generation capacity; inadequate transmission and distribution ­ network; obsolete and inefficient transmission and distribution equipment; low access to electricity grid; industry regulation; industry and market structure; insufficient gas for power generation; billing and revenue collection; and inap- propriate electricity pricing. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   225   226 Reference Scenario In 2010, in an effort to tackle these problems more aggressively, President Goodluck Jonathan established two multiagency bodies for power sector development: • Presidential Action Committee on Power (PACP), headed by the President • Presidential Task Force on Power (PTFP), headed by the Presidential Adviser on Power, Bart Nnaji, subsequently Minister of Power. The PACP report, Roadmap for Power Sector Reform (FGN 2010b), together with the Vision 2020-Energy Report (FGN 2010a) contains what can be ­ considered the most authoritative government plan for the development of the Nigerian power sector. The President in his foreword to the Roadmap e ­ mphasized his administration’s goal to pursue a sectorwide reform. In particular, the govern- ment has committed billions of naira in recent years to improve the performance of the Nigerian power sector and has elevated the political commitment to reforming the sector extensively. Electricity Demand Electricity demand is a key driver to project future capacity, generation, and emissions for the reference and low-carbon scenarios. The planning studies listed in the last section project wide differences in demand, making it difficult to ­ create a consensus reference scenario. Currently, the Nigerian power grid does not provide the capacity and reliability to meet existing demand resulting in an estimated 50 percent of the electricity consumed in the base year being gener- ated off-grid, mostly by captive diesel and gasoline generators. Thus it is likely that many citizens have no access to the grid and cannot afford off-grid power. This situation of insufficient and unreliable supply, limited grid coverage, and high cost of off-grid generation results in suppressed demand. These conditions make it challenging to estimate what the consumption in Nigeria would be were adequate power supplies available at reasonable cost based only on purely Nigerian data. Therefore, this study bases its demand pro- jections on a comparison of electricity consumption with other countries of comparable income level. Specifically, it uses cross-country estimates of the effect of per-capita income on electricity consumption along with a projection of Nigeria’s per-capita income through 2035. Effect of Income on Electricity Demand A key question in projecting the demand for electric power is how per-capita demand for power will increase with per-capita income—that is, the elasticity of electricity demand to income. The blue points in figure 16.1 plot per-capita elec- tricity consumption (kWh/year) against per-capita income (US$ per year in Purchasing Power Parity (PPP) in 2009 dollars) on log scales for both axes for 120 countries in 2008 (IEA 2009; World Bank 2011). A few of these countries for illustration in figure 16.1. These numbers represent grid-based power, since good estimates of off-grid generation are not available. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Reference Scenario 227 Figure 16.1  Annual Per-Capita Electricity Use vs. Per-Capita Income for 120 Countries, 2008; Nigeria Projections, 2008–35 40,000 India 2008 South Africa 2008 USA 2008 20,000 $3,281 $10,237 $45,745 535 kWh 4,605 kWh 12,554 kWh 10,000 Electricity use per capita, kWh 4,000 2,000 Fitted regression 1,000 line = $2,000–$8,000 400 200 Nigeria 2008 Nigeria 2035 100 $2,226 $8,226 212 kWh 1,875 kWh 40 20 1,000 2,000 4,000 6,000 10,000 20,000 40,000 60,000 Income per capita, US$, PPP 120 countries in 2008 Fitted line Nigeria 2008–35 Source: Income and population, World Bank 2011; electricity use, IEA 2009; GDP per capita in purchasing power parity (PPP). For Nigeria, electricity per capita 2008–14, FGN 2010; 2015–35, from this study. Note: Orange diamonds are annual projections of usage and income for Nigeria to 2035. The green trend line is fitted to countries with incomes $2,000–8,500, excluding outliers. A regression line (a straight line in log-log space) was fitted to those countries with incomes in the range $2,000 –8,500,1 the range of per-capita income projected for Nigeria (green line). The slope of this line indicates an elasticity of ­ 1.46, which implies, for example, that a doubling of income would lead to a 146 percent increase in per-capita energy demand. The relationship between electricity usage and income appears to be less steep (lower elasticity) for higher- income countries, suggesting an S-shaped curve. The red diamonds project the trajectory of Nigeria’s per-capita electricity consumption and income, increasing from 2008 to 2035. Nigeria’s base year consumption, estimated at 222 kWh per capita, is well below the trend line of 300 kilowatt-hour per capita at the same income of $2,226 per capita (PPP). This is consistent with significantly suppressed demand due to insufficient sup- ply. The rapid increase in electricity usage projected through 2015 reflects FGN’s aggressive plan for expanding gas supply, capacity and availability of gas turbines, and the grid capacity, as described in Vision 2020. The projection after 2015 follows the green trend line. This results in a per-capita consumption of 1,875 ­ kilowatt-hour per capita in 2035 at an income of $8,226 (US$2009 at PPP) consistent with the high growth projection for GDP. This assumes that Nigeria’s total electricity consumption, grid and off-grid, approximates the grid-only con- sumption for the other countries. However, most other countries have a much Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 228 Reference Scenario smaller percentage of off-grid generation, so the difference in total consumption at a given income level will be similarly small. Electricity Demand for Grid and Off-grid Grid demand for electricity is estimated as the product of the projected popula- tion (figure 15.1) and electricity use per capita for the projected income per capita (figure 16.1), with the result shown as the top line in figure 16.2. Total demand (generated by grid plus four categories of off-grid sources) grows by a factor of 5.0 by 2020 and a factor of 16.8 by 2035 relative to 2009. Because current grid supplies cannot meet the power demand, there is wide- spread generation of local or captive power. Table 16.1 lists the five categories of generation shown in figure 16.2. Figure 16.2  Projected Power Consumption from Grid and Off-grid Sources in Reference Scenario Terawatts per hour per year 550 500 Grid + off-grid demand, TWh 450 400 350 300 250 200 150 100 50 0 2010 2013 2015 2018 2020 2023 2025 2028 2030 2033 2035 Off-Grid D: No grid access Off-grid A: Backup Off-Grid C: Full time < 1 MW Grid Off-Grid B: Full time >= 1 MW Source: Federal Ministry of Power; Power Holding Company of Nigeria (PHCN); Off-grid D projections, UN 2010. Note: Categories defined in table 16.1. Table 16.1  Source Categories of Electricity Supply in Nigeria Supply source Description Grid-supply Generation from the power grid Off-grid A: Backup Off-grid generation used only when on grid power is unavailable Off-grid B: Full time ≥ 1 MW Off-grid generation is used full time even though there is grid access, with generators greater than or equal to 1 MW (which require government registration). Off-grid C: Full time < 1 MW Off-grid generation is used full time even though there is grid access, with generators less than 1 MW (not needing government registration). Off-grid D: No grid access Generation in rural locations with no grid access Source: Power Holding Company of Nigeria. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Reference Scenario 229 The study estimates that about 50 percent of energy is generated off-grid in the base year, coming down to 30 percent by 2035. Base year estimates of off-grid generation are based on data and estimates developed with ECN and the Ministry of Power, summarized in appendix H. As grid supplies increase in quantity and reliability, the study projects that off-grid generation for customers who use off- grid generation even though they have access to the grid (that is, categories A, B, and C) will decline as a percentage of energy used as grid supplies increase in quantity and reliability. However, the energy used by those with no grid access, mainly in rural areas (category D) is projected to increase over time in percentage and absolute terms as demand increases faster than the grid availability. This pro- jection is based on projected growth in population and per-capita income in rural areas using UN forecasts for total population and urban/rural split (UN 2010), along with projected income ratios between urban and rural populations. Given the inevitable uncertainty in estimating off-grid generation, it is impor- tant to explore the effects on results if these estimates are inaccurate. See box 16.1 for a sensitivity analysis for this important issue. Some of this off-grid generation is met by small-scale gasoline and diesel generators used by residential, commercial, or industrial consumers. But, it is ­ Box 16.1  Estimating Off-grid Generation: A Sensitivity Analysis Estimating existing off-grid power capacity and generation is challenging. Generators of 1 megawatts or greater must be registered with Ministry of Power, but there is little data on the capacity of smaller off-grid generators, and still less on the actual energy they generate, beyond some local surveys (World Bank 2008). It is yet more challenging to project future off- grid generation. This situation is similar in other developing countries, and is perhaps why studies of power systems have usually ignored off-grid generation. Given the large contribu- tion of off-grid generation in Nigeria, which is unlikely to disappear entirely within 25 years, ignoring it would seriously compromise the practical value of this study. Consequently, the study team chose to include estimates of off-grid generation, while recognizing their inevita- ble uncertainty. The effects of this uncertainty can be examined using a sensitivity analysis: What if 2009 off-grid generation were 40 percent less or 40 percent more than the current estimate? Assume the same percent change in off-grid generation relative to the base case through 2035, and the same off-grid generation mix over time as described below for each scenario. This plus or minus 40 percent change in off-grid generation would change the cumulative total emissions through 2035 by plus or minus 14.9 percent for the reference scenario and plus or minus 15.6 percent for the low-carbon scenarios, respectively. It would change the percent reduction in total emissions from the reference to low-carbon scenario from 42.9 percent up to 43.4 ­ percent or down to 42.6 percent due to the higher carbon-intensity of off-grid generation relative to grid-based generation in both scenarios. In other words, a large change in assump- tions of off-grid generation has a significant effect on overall emissions but a minimal effect on the percent reduction in emissions in shifting from reference to low-carbon scenario. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 230 Reference Scenario anticipated that off-grid supply will be increasingly provided by microgrids—that is, local grids in residential or industrial areas with their own generation and distribution, not connected to the national grid. ­ The Rural Electrification Program was initiated in 1981 to expand access to electricity. It extended electricity to 94 percent of the 774 local government headquarters. However, growth in demand outstripped supply, and more Nigerians were without access to electricity in 2009 than in 1981. Less than one- fifth of rural households currently have access to electricity. Fuel wood accounts for more than 85 percent of domestic cooking fuel and over 50 percent of energy consumption in rural households, according to NPIRD (National Policy on Integrated Rural Development) and NEP (National Energy Policy). The Rural Electrification Agency (REA) was established to promote rural electrification under the 2005 Electric Power Sector Reform Act (ESPRA), but suspended by the Ministry of Power in 2009 due to allegations of corruption. The Ministry of Power has restarted REA after two years of suspension. Funding for REA is included in the 2012 budget with the intention of resuming the 1946 projects originally initiated by REA. FGN plans in the Roadmap (FGN 2010b) call for extensive expansion of transmission capacity to existing grid load centers, but limited expansion of trans- mission and distribution to new areas. It is likely that the grid coverage will be further expanded by 2035 under auspices of the reestablished REA. But, given the magnitude of generation and transmission capacity expansion required just to meet the unmet and growing demand in existing areas (projected as a factor of 6 by 2020, and 10 by 2035), it seems unlikely that Nigeria will achieve substantial coverage of rural areas by 2035. ­ A full spatial and financial analysis of potential grid accessibility as a function of grid investment was beyond the scope of this study. However, the projected GDP growth including villages and towns in rural areas will require electricity for irrigation, pumping, lighting, residential use, and light industry associated with food and agriculture. Accordingly, the projections of energy consumption for category D (off-grid) include a significant increase from 12 percent in 2009 to 21 percent in 2035 of total electricity, or a factor of 30 in kWh. Transmission and Distribution (T&D) Losses The increased generation from 2012 to 2035 will require a corresponding expan- sion of transmission capacity. Without adequate investment, transmission could become the weakest link in the electrical supply chain. According to the Roadmap, given the firm investment committed by the FGN, it is unlikely that more than a 10 percent increase in the capacity of the 330 kilovolt network was achieved by the end of 2011. This would bring its capacity to transmit power from generation centers to only about 5,000 megawatts. The Roadmap therefore proposed increased investment to ensure an increase to 6,555 megawatts for the 330 ­ kilovolt network and 7,488 megawatts for the 132 kilovolt network by the end of 2011. This infrastructure, coupled with the policy of delivering power to the closest load centers, should minimize stranded generation and better meet demand. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Reference Scenario 231 Table 16.2 Reference Scenario for T&D Losses (%) 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Reference scenario 20 19 16 13 12 12 Source: MYTO 2011 (data for 2009–12); long-term projections based on discussion with stakeholders at the Energy Commission of Nigeria (ECN). A related objective is to reduce losses from transmission and distribution. These losses averaged about 20 percent in 2009 (MYTO 2011). As a result of significant investment planned for the period to 2013, the reference scenario projects that technical losses will reduce down to about 19 percent by the end of 2015, 16 percent by 2020, and gradually stabilize at about 12 percent by 2025 and thereafter. Table 16.2 summarizes these assumptions. Vision 2020 identifies firmly planned investment by the FGN to strengthen and increase the capacity of the transmission and distribution infrastructure dur- ing 2011–13. It specifies a total of 314 billion Nigerian naira (US$ 2.1 billion) earmarked for this investment, with a significant portion already released. It projected a reduction in transmission and distribution (T&D) losses resulting in savings of about 148 megawatts in 2010, 1,481 megawatts in 2011, and 1,787 megawatts in 2012, or a total of 3,396 megawatts. This implies an average of about naira 92.5 million per 1 megawatts in losses saved. The reference scenario for investment assumes a constant cost of 92.5 million naira per megawatts per year for improvements in T&D from 2009 to 2035. Load Duration Curve Based on the hourly electricity generation data provided by the Transmission Company of Nigeria (TCN) in Osogbo, in 2009 the Nigerian grid transmitted 20,838 gigawatt hour. These data were used to develop a load duration curve (LDC) for 2009 as shown in figure 16.3. The load factor of 2009 was about 64.5 percent, which was low due to plant downtime. Vision 2020 projects that a system load factor of 75 percent could be attained by 2020. The analysis assumes load factors of 64.54 percent (2011–15), 73.73 percent (2016–20), 75.38 percent (2021–25), and 77 percent (2026–35), based on discussion with Nigerian stakeholders and a comparison with international estimates. Appendix G table G.2 shows LDC area and load factors for India, Thailand, and Malaysia. The GDP per capita (PPP) range listed for these countries in select years falls in these ranges for GDP per capita between 2009 and 2035, lending further credence to these assumptions. Appendix G table G.3 shows the resulting load duration curve used in this analysis. Existing and Planned Generating Capacities Existing generation capacity in Nigeria is about 26 percent hydropower and the rest are gas turbines: 56 percent single-cycle gas turbine (SCGT) and 18 percent combined-cycle gas turbine (CCGT). As shown in table 16.3, nameplate capacity Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 232 Reference Scenario Figure 16.3 Hourly Load Duration Curve (LDC), 2009 4,000 3,500 Load duration curve 2009, MW 3,000 2,500 2,000 1,500 1,000 500 0 0 1,000 2,000 3,000 4,000 5,000 6,000 7,000 8,000 9,000 Hours per year Source: Calculations based on data provided by the National Control Center, PHCN Oshogbo. Table 16.3  Summary of Nameplate and Actually Available Capacity for Existing Plant and Planned Additions to 2022 Type Nameplate capacity (MW) Available capacity (MW) Existing plants to 2010 Hydro 2,230 1,108 SCGT 6,150 2,286 CCGT 1,100 769 Total 9,480 4,164 Planned additions 2011–22 Hydro 3,550 2,286 SCGT 6,921 5,506 CCGT 960 778 Total 11,431 8,571 Total Hydro 5,780 3,395 SCGT 13,071 7,793 CCGT 2,060 1,547 Total 20,911 12,735 Source: Summarized from appendix I: Grid Power Supplies. Note: SCGT = single-cycle gas turbine; CCGT = combined-cycle gas turbine. totals about 9.5 gigawatts, but only about 4.2 gigawatts is actually available because of inadequate maintenance or gas supplies, or, for hydropower, low river flows. These numbers are increasing rapidly as units are refurbished and new capacity comes online. About 11.4 gigawatts nameplate capacity is planned over the next decade, most of it by 2014. Power Generation Technologies for Reference Scenario The reference scenario projects the rapid addition of new generation capacity to meet current suppressed demand and the subsequent anticipated rapid growth in demand. It starts with the planned additions summarized in table 16.3. It then Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Reference Scenario 233 assumes that future capacity additions will follow a technology and fuel mix that does not change substantially from the existing mix of natural gas, hydropower, and diesel, except for the addition of 10 gigawatts coal and 1 gigawatt of nuclear power by 2035, following FGN plans. Before the full technology mix for the reference scenario is outlined, the current status of each type of electricity generation fuel and technology is described as follows. ­ Natural Gas Nigeria’s abundant natural gas supplies make this the current dominant source for generating electricity. Most existing generation uses single-cycle gas turbines (SCGT). In recent years, power generation has been limited by an insufficient availability of natural gas because of difficulties with transportation from gas production wells in the Niger Delta and offshore and because foreign sales, including liquefied natural gas (LNG), have offered higher prices than the domestic low price. FGN has made it a top priority to remove these bottlenecks with new policies allowing gas prices to increase approaching global market prices to encourage greater supply. To date, few combined-cycle gas turbines (CCGT) have been installed in Nigeria because of their higher capital cost, even though their greater efficiency will lead to lower levelized cost of electricity (LCOE), especially as gas prices have increased. The LCOE accounts for changing fuel prices over time (com- puted as the present value of fuel costs over plant lifetime) resulting in lower costs for CCGTs than SCGTs, as explained in the section, “Costs of Grid- Connected Technologies.” Based on existing FGN plans, such as Vision 2020 and stakeholder consultations, the reference scenario adopts a slightly greater propor- tion of CCGT, resulting in their constituting up to 28 percent of gas capacity by 2035. Hydropower Nigeria has significant hydropower potential, offering power at relatively low cost and almost zero emissions. It currently has 2.2 gigawatts installed, although about half of that needs maintenance and is not available for generation. The reference scenario follows FGN plans and feedback from stakeholders calling for rapidly bringing all hydropower capacity back online. It projects increasing hydropower up to 7.2 gigawatts by 2035. Coal Nigeria has significant reserves of coal. Its coal industry, developed in the colonial period, centered in Enugu, produced over half a million tons per year in the 1950s and 1960s. It declined precipitously due a combination of the discovery of oil and the Nigerian Civil War (1967–70), during which Enugu was the capital of the secessionist state, Biafra. The coal industry has yet to recover substantially. However, there are now plans in early stages to develop coal mines with electric- ity generation at the mine mouth. Based on consultations with members of FGN and stakeholders, the reference scenario projects 10 GW of coal generation being Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 234 Reference Scenario brought on stream between 2020 and 2035, using subcritical combustion technology. Nuclear Energy In recent years, FGN has developed plans for its first nuclear power plant. The Nigerian Atomic Energy Agency (NAEC) has provided a roadmap calling for 1 gigawatt of nuclear power by 2020. Based on this policy decision to pursue nuclear power, FGN is inviting a first bid for construction, which is unlikely to begin before 2020 (Lewis 2010). Accordingly, 1 gigawatt of nuclear power is included in the reference scenario in 2025. Off-grid Diesel, Gasoline, and Gas Turbine Generators Currently, off-grid generation is comparable to grid generation, as shown in figure 16.2. Diesel generators are responsible for most off-grid generation, with some small gasoline-fueled generators. The reference scenario projects some addition of gas turbines, which are more efficient and cleaner than diesel, resulting in over one third of total off-grid capacity by 2035. The study assumes a 5.5 megawatts off-grid gas turbine. Expansion of such off-grid gas turbines will be limited by the coverage of the gas existing and planned pipeline distribution network mostly to regions in the Niger Delta and South Coast. Diesel and gasoline are more easily transportable by rail and road to rural areas where gas is not available. Technology Mix for the Reference Scenario The reference scenario, shown in table 16.4, projects a mix of generation technologies largely following the existing mix, but expanding capacity almost sixfold by 2035 to meet projected demand. The reference scenario is Table 16.4  Projected New Generation Capacity by Technology for the Reference Scenario Projected capacity in GW Reference scenario 2010 2015 2025 2035 Grid technologies SCGT (SCGT) 6.5 18.0 30.0 52.0 Combined-cycle gas turbine (CCGT) 1.1 2.0 5.0 21.0 Hydropower 1.9 2.1 7.2 7.2 Coal subcritical 0 0 3.5 10.0 Nuclear 0 0 1.0 1.0 Subtotala 9.5 22.1 46.7 91.2 Off-grid technologies Diesel generators 3.0 4.6 9.6 19.0 Gasoline generators 1.3 2.6 5.0 6.0 Gas turbines 0 1.3 7.0 13.0 Subtotal 4.3 8.5 21.6 38.0 Total 13.8 30.6 68.3 129.2 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. a. Less than half of the 2010 installed capacity was actually utilized due to lack of fuel, inadequate maintenance, and other problems. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Reference Scenario 235 based in the near term on capacity additions already under development or planned, as described earlier. The mid- and longer-term estimates are based on extensive discussions with stakeholders, with limited data on hydropower and coal potential. The main changes in the grid technology mix over time are a modest increase of CCGT to 28 percent of total gas turbines, expansion of hydropower to 7.2 gigawatts by 2025, and the addition of 10 gigawatts of subcritical coal and 1 gigawatt nuclear to reflect recent government plans. Off-grid, there is some addition of gas turbines to supplement diesel and ­gasoline generators. Figure 16.4 shows the electricity generated by year for the reference scenario by technology. Figure 16.5 shows the corresponding emissions of GHGs for each technology. Figure 16.4  Projected Annual Electricity Generation from Reference Scenario by Technology 700 600 500 Electricity generation, TWh/yr 400 300 200 100 0 1 1 1 3 3 3 4 2 4 8 0 2 4 2 0 9 8 9 0 9 6 6 5 5 5 7 7 201 202 203 202 203 201 203 201 202 202 203 203 201 202 201 200 201 201 202 202 201 202 202 201 203 201 202 Years Nuclear Coal subcritical Off-grid gasoline gen Off-grid diesel gen Hydropower Gas combined cycle Off-grid gas turbine Gas single cycle Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 236 Reference Scenario Figure 16.5  Projected Emissions, by Generation Technology for Reference Scenario 400 350 300 Carbon emissions, Mt CO2e/yr 250 200 150 100 50 0 11 21 13 23 31 09 19 33 29 25 15 17 35 27 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years O grid gasoline gen Gas combined cycle O grid gas turbine Coal subcritical O grid diesel gen Gas single cycle Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. The average carbon intensity in the reference scenario changes little over time. The increase in emissions from coal is approximately counterbalanced by the lower-carbon intensity from additional hydro, larger proportion of CCGT, and off-grid gas. Note 1. Outliers were trimmed, including Angola and the Republic of Congo, with very low electricity use relative to average income, which, like Nigeria, may have a large ­suppressed demand. References ECN (Energy Commission of Nigeria). 2008. “Assessment of Energy Options and Strategies for Nigeria: Energy Demand, Supply and Environmental Analysis for Sustainable Energy Development.” ECN, Federal Ministry of Energy, Federal Republic of Nigeria, Abuja, Nigeria. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Reference Scenario 237 FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010a. Nigeria Vision 20: 2020: The First NV20: 2020 Medium-Term Implementation Plan (2010–2013). Lagos, Nigeria. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010b. “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector-Wide Plan to Achieve a Stable Power Supply.” The Presidency of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, Nigeria. http://www.nigeriapower- reform.org/downloads/Roadmap%2520Summar (accessed September 12, 2010). FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2006. “PAC Report, 2006: A Draft Report on Nigeria’s Electricity Sector.” Sub-Committee of the Presidential Advisory Committee on 25 Years Electric Power Supply Projection, Abuja, Nigeria. IEA (International Energy Agency). 2009. Energy Balance for Nigeria. Paris, France: IEA. http://www.iea.org/stats/balancetable.asp?COUNTRY_CODE=NG. Lewis, Nathaniel. 2010. “Nigeria and Nuclear Energy: Plans and Prospects.” Nuclear Energy Futures Papers, The Centre for International Governance Innovation, Waterloo, ON. http://www.cigionline.org. MYTO (Multi-Year Tariff Order). 2011. “Consultation Paper for the 2011 Major Review of the Multi-Year Tariff Order (MYTO).” National Electricity Regulatory Commission (NERC), Lagos, Nigeria. OS/TE. (Omega Systems/Tractabel Engineering). 2009. “National Load Demand Forecast (National Energy Development Project).” In National Load Demand Study: Draft Final Report. Vols. 1–2. Project Management Unit, Power Holding Company of Nigeria, Abuja, Nigeria. Roadmap. 2010. “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector- Wide Plan to Achieve Stable Power Supply.” The Presidency of the Federal downloads/ Republic of Nigeria, Nigeria. http://www.nigeriapowerreform.org/­ Roadmap%2520Summar. UN (United Nations). 2010. UN World Population Prospects, 2010 revision. Geneva, Switzerland: United Nations. http://esa.un.org/unpd/wpp/index.htm. World Bank. 2008. “Grid-connect Electricity Supply in India: Documentation of Data and Methodology: India—Strategies for Low Carbon Growth.” Draft, World Bank, Washington, DC. http://www.docstoc.com/docs/84319970/Grid-connect-Electricity​ -Supply-in-India. ———. 2011. World Bank Development Indicators. Washington, DC: World Bank. http:// data.worldbank.org/indicator/EP.PMP.DESL.CD. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 7 Low-Carbon Scenario The primary goal of the study was to develop practical options for Nigeria to meet its projected growth in demand for electrical power by 2035 without a similar expansion in its greenhouse gases (GHG) emissions. As Nigeria adds gen- erating capacity, it has the opportunity to select from a variety of renewable and other low-carbon technologies, including improvements in energy efficiency to moderate the growth in demand. This chapter examines a variety of low-carbon options and develops a revised technology mix that incorporates greater energy efficiency and more low-carbon generation options to lower overall emissions. The selection and mix of technologies is based on the resource potential, feasibil- ity, and economics of each technology with the goal of developing a portfolio that is balanced among energy resources and also across the geographic regions of Nigeria. This chapter will provide the following: (1) describe the methodology used to select the low-carbon technologies and develop the low-carbon generation mix used in the scenario; (2) evaluate the potential for improved energy efficiency; (3) evaluate options for improving power transmission and distribution; (4) assess the physical potential for each renewable technology; (5) estimate the cost of generation of each technology (6) develop the low-carbon generation mix based on the assessed resource availability, costs, and other requirements to meet pro- jected demand and estimates its emissions; (7) evaluate the marginal abatement cost (MAC) for this section of technologies; and (8) compare the scenarios in terms of cost of generation. Methodology for Developing the Low-Carbon Scenario The low-carbon scenario, like the reference scenario, starts from the existing and planned generating capacity, based on existing long-term national plans such as the Roadmap (FGN 2010b) and Vision 20: 2020 (FGN 2010a), supplemented by valuable discussions with FGN stakeholders. However, it then modifies addi- tion of new capacity with a variety of low-carbon options, and it reduces projected demand with energy efficiency programs. The study team identified ­ and screened these low-carbon options, based on the methodology outlined in Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   239   240 Low-Carbon Scenario Figure 17.1  Steps for Selecting Low-Carbon Options Resource Techno- Feasibility Low-carbon potential economic assessement scenario evalution analysis ­ f igure 17.1. The team then developed a range of low-carbon scenarios in consultation with stakeholders, and evaluated them using the Energy Forecasting ­ Framework and Emissions Consensus Tool (EFFECT) and Analytical Marginal Abatement Cost model (AMAC) models described earlier to select the primary low-carbon scenario. Resource Potential Evaluation The first step involved assessing the physical and technical resource potential of each candidate of all the low-carbon options that were relevant for Nigeria. The potentials for these options were characterized, for both grid and off-grid tech- nologies, including concentrating solar power (CSP), photovoltaics (PV), wind, PV-hybrid systems, hydropower, biomass, and supercritical coal with carbon capture and storage (CCS). In the case of solar and wind, the team assessed the size of the physical resource available in Nigeria, as described below for each technology. Techno-Economic Analysis The second criterion for selecting low-carbon interventions is that they should be economically competitive with the reference technology options. To this end, the study team developed projections of future fuel costs and future costs of renewables, and then used these to estimate the projected levelized costs of elec- tricity (LCOE) for each grid and off-grid technology. The LCOE offers a conve- nient summary measure of overall competitiveness of different generation technologies, representing the present value of the total cost of building and operating a generation plant over an assumed financial life, converted to equal annual payments and expressed in real dollars. For most renewable energy tech- nologies, a common barrier to implementation is the up-front capital cost. To address this in the context of the modeling horizon, the study also accounted for likely improvements resulting from “learning curves”—that is, cost reductions due to future R&D, global deployment, and manufacturing economies of scale. This allowed for the simulation of likely future scenarios in exploring when and how certain technologies would become financially viable. Feasibility Assessment A critical aspect of developing the low-carbon scenario is determining the fea- sibility of implementing the technology options. Numerous sociopolitical and institutional barriers would need to be addressed to fully assess the potential of Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 241 adopting these interventions in Nigeria. This process required discussions with sectoral experts, public and private sector stakeholders, and members of civil society. In particular, the feasibility assessment entailed identifying potential barriers to implementation—financial, political, or institutional—indicating specific measures and policies to address those barriers. Finally, the low-carbon interventions were subject to thorough review by World Bank staff to ensure that measures were viable, from both political and market perspectives, but also that they satisfy the overall sustainability objectives of the study. Promoting Energy Efficiency Improvements in energy efficiency are usually the most cost-effective options for reducing carbon emissions, so they are discussed before low-carbon generating technologies are evaluated. The “costs” of energy efficiency are often negative— that is, efficiency improvements pay for themselves within a few years or months, even ignoring the benefits of reduced emissions. The advantages of energy effi- ciency programs are yet more dramatic when electricity is expensive, for example from off-grid generators, or when the grid is capacity constrained—both true in Nigeria. This section estimates potential energy savings from energy efficiency improvements in the residential, industrial, and commercial sectors. (The latter includes government and education.) Possible programs to improve energy efficiency include promoting compact fluorescent lamps (CFLs) and light-­ ­ emitting diodes (LEDs); banning sales of inefficient incandescent lights; clear labeling to help consumers understand the cost savings from efficient equipment; and setting efficiency standards for refrigerators, air-conditioning, and other appliances. For the industrial sector, similar programs can promote more energy-­ ­ efficient industrial equipment, including electric motors, chillers, and heaters. The Energy Commission of Nigeria (ECN) in partnership with the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP) i ­nitiated a four-year program to promote energy efficiency in the residential and public sectors in Nigeria (UNDP 2011). The Example of CFLs An example of energy efficiency promotion is a program to replace incandescent bulbs by compact fluorescent lamps (CFLs). A recent initiative by ECN and UNDP plans to install 1 million CFLs (including half a million donated by the Government of Cuba) in private and public sector buildings (UNDP 2011). A 14-W CFL gives the same illumination as a 60-W incandescent bulb. Electric light bulb prices in Nigeria were about US$2.33 for CFLs and $0.33 for incan- descents in 2011. Since CFLs last seven to ten times longer than incandescent lights, their capital cost is the same or less per hour of illumination. Assuming a light is used three hours per day, each CFL saves about 50 kilowatt-hour per year. Using power from the grid at $0.08 per kilowatt-hour, each CFL would save $4.00 per year. Using off-grid power from diesel generators at $0.25 per kilowatt-hour, the savings from a CFL would be $12.50 per year. ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 242 Low-Carbon Scenario Energy efficiency programs provide “negawatts”—that is, they can reduce the demand for new generating capacity with its associated large capital costs. Assuming lighting is used at peak load, typically 17:00–21:00 hours (5:00– 9:00 p.m.) in Nigeria, each CFL can reduce peak demand by 46 Watts per bulb compared to an incandescent (60 Watts minus 14 Watts). The CFL up-front capital cost is about $51 per kilowatts ($2.33/46 watts × 1,000 kilowatts per watt). In comparison, the capital cost of new generation capacity is $408 per kilowatts for diesel generators, or $816 per kilowatts for single-cycle gas turbine (SCGT), a factor of 8 or 16 times larger, respectively. These comparisons ignore the additional capital cost savings on infrastructure to deliver gas or diesel and to expand the grid. Where the need for power is urgent, as it is in Nigeria, it is dramatically easier and faster to purchase and install CFLs than to acquire, install, and operate new generating capacity, whether diesel generators, gas tur- bines, or renewables. Energy efficiency programs cannot eliminate the need for expanding capacity entirely, but they could noticeably reduce the amount of new capacity needed and the consequent demand for capital. More immediately, replacing 60-watt incandescent bulbs by 14-watt CFLs allows the same limited amount of electrical power to provide the benefits of lighting to over four times as many people. Solar Lamps to Replace Fuel-Based Lighting Kerosene lanterns, candles, and other fuel-based lighting are widely used off the grid. Solar lights, which combine a PV panel, battery, and lamp, provide lighting that is more convenient, safer, and at a lower LCOE than fuel-based lights. Lighting Africa (LightingAfrica.org), supported by International Finance Corporation (IFC) of the World Bank Group, is promoting such systems. It has approved 25 commercial off-grid lighting systems as meeting its quality stan- dards. Its partners have sold over 500,000 such lights in Africa in the last two years, benefiting approximately 2.5 million people. Solar lights are mentioned here as a lighting technology that reduces carbon emissions by substituting solar energy for kerosene and other fuels. They do not normally reduce use of electric- ity directly, but they significantly lower the barrier to entry for low-carbon off- grid electricity generation. Total Potential Savings from Efficient Lighting The calculations for bulb replacement show that efficient lighting could produce large savings in energy, costs, and GHG emissions. In order to estimate the total potential for such savings in Nigeria, these factors must be known: percentage of electricity used for lighting, percentage of lighting already uses CFLs or other efficient lighting, and whether and how much a program to promote efficient lighting would accelerate adoption. Unfortunately, little data are available on these, although the current ECN/UNDP program (UNDP 2011) plans to collect some relevant data. The proportion of electricity used for lighting tends to be high in early-stage economies and grow smaller as per-capita consumption of electricity increases. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 243 ECN (2010) estimated that 48 percent of power was used for lighting in Nigeria in 2009. This is high compared to estimates for other countries—such as 10–15 percent in South Africa (Henderson 1997) and 13–29 percent in India (Mills 2002), but comparable with estimates for other Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) countries including Benin (41.9 percent), Burkina Faso (52.4 percent), Mali (31.8 percent), and Senegal (36.1 percent) (de Gouvello, Dayo, and Thioye 2008). The present study assumes, more conservatively, that Nigeria uses 32 percent of power for lighting in 2010, decreasing to 23 percent by 2035. It assumes that the percentage of lighting currently provided by CFLs and other high-efficiency lamps is 20, 50, and 70 percent of lights in residential, commercial, and industrial sectors, respectively, increasing to 40, 70, and 90 percent, respectively, in 2035 in the reference scenario. The low-carbon scenario assumes a lighting efficiency program, including an eventual ban on incandescent lamps, which replaces 50 percent of the remaining incandescent lights by 2016, increasing to 98 ­ percent by 2020. Such a lighting program would decrease total electricity demand by 9.9 percent in 2020, including 4.4 percent on grid and 5.5 percent off-grid. Estimating the Potential of Energy Efficiency in Nigeria To estimate the full potential of energy efficiency programs, it is important to know what fraction of electricity each type of appliance uses. The initiative by ECN in partnership with United Nations Development Programme–Global Environment Facility (UNDP-GEF) plans to survey the quantity, type, and energy rating of lighting, refrigeration, air conditioning, entertainment, and other appliances for a sample of 300 residential and 50 public buildings (UNDP 2011). Since these data are not yet available, this analysis draws on a study of the poten- tial of energy efficiency in India (Government of India 2008; World Bank 2008a), which projects a reduction in demand by 2031 of 23 percent in residential use, and about 10 percent each in commercial and industry applications. This esti- mate for residential energy efficiency savings is consistent with projected savings potential from energy efficiency programs for Latin America in 2020, which range from 20 percent to 40 percent, including Mexico, Brazil, and Argentina (UNDP 2000). The largest residential energy savings come from improvements in lighting, refrigerators, televisions, air conditioning, and fans (in sequence). The study ignores any rebound effect in which the use of more efficient devices might lead to installing more devices (for example, more lights) and so reduce the overall energy savings, although it increases consumer welfare. The estimate of savings from energy efficiency programs in Nigeria adapts the World Bank projections for India. It uses similar percentage energy savings, delayed by four years to reflect a program starting in 2012 (where India’s pro- grams were planned to started in 2008), and extending the horizon year from 2031 to 2035. In the first decade, the savings in lighting alone as described above would exceed the projections for India, so the energy savings from lighting were reduced so that not more than 60 percent is due to lighting. The resulting projec- tion estimates that energy efficiency programs could reduce total electricity Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 244 Low-Carbon Scenario Figure 17.2  Potential Energy Savings from EE Programs in the Low-Carbon Option % of reference case energy demand 20 18 16 Percentage of energy savings 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0 10 15 20 25 30 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 EE lighting on-grid EE other on-grid EE lighting off-grid EE other off-grid Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Note: EE lighting, on- and off-grid, represent savings from substituting CFLs for incandescent lights (beyond those included in the reference scenario). EE other, on- and off-grid, represent energy efficiency programs excluding lighting. demand over 15 percent from the reference scenario by 2025 (figure 17.2). It should be noted that Nigeria has a larger proportion of expensive off-grid genera- tion that may accelerate adoption of energy efficiency. So, the potential savings in Nigeria could be somewhat larger. On the other hand, these projections for both countries ignore the rebound effect that could reduce overall savings. Conclusions on Energy Efficiency In summary, EE programs could be a highly cost-effective complement to expanding the grid capacity, reducing the need to expand generating capacity by about 15 percent. These programs could include promotion of CFLs and other efficient lighting with a phase-out of sales of incandescent lamps, high-efficiency standards for new refrigerators, air conditioners, and other appliances, as well as for electric motors and other industrial equipment. The capital costs of more efficient equipment are dramatically lower per watt than adding new generating capacity. While EE improvements in energy efficiency will not eliminate the need for rapid expansion of generation capacity, they can moderate the rate of growth and reduce the need for load shedding, given a constrained supply. They can also accelerate access to the benefits of electricity by allowing a limited energy supply to be shared among more consumers. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 245 Table 17.1  Planned Reduction in Electricity T&D Losses Percent of generation 2010 2015 2020 2025 2035 Reference 20 19 16 13 12 Low-carbon scenario 20 19 15 12 8 Sources: MYTO 2011 (data for 2009–2012); long-term projections based on discussion with stakeholders at ECN. Improving T&D Loss Reduction The reference scenario assumes that transmission and distribution (T&D) losses will reduce electricity loss from 20 percent in 2010 to 12 percent by 2035, as shown in table 17.1. The low-carbon scenario assumes a somewhat more ­ aggressive reduction in T&D losses to 8 percent losses by 2035, consistent with international best practice. For comparison, in 2003 some ­ representative d­ eveloping countries reported the T&D losses above 10 ­ percent: Indonesia (10 ­ percent), India (26 percent), Vietnam (14 percent), and the Philippines (13 percent). Others were less than 10 percent: Thailand percent), Malaysia (5 percent), and China (6 percent). Industrialized coun- (6 ­ tries reported 7 percent in the United States and 5 percent in Japan (Wijaya 2009). Thus the low-carbon scenario assumes that Nigeria could reach a level comparable to other advanced developing countries by 2035. Some of the major actions in grid T&D loss reduction could include improve- ments in existing grid infrastructure, the introduction of distributed grid systems and smart grid technology, and reduction of losses in existing grids. Power Generation Potential of Renewable Technologies This section describes renewable generation technology options to reduce carbon emissions and estimates the physical limits of their potential contribution in Nigeria. Potential for Large Hydropower According to the Energy Commission of Nigeria (ECN), Nigeria has a great potential for hydropower (Zarma 2006). Currently, large hydropower accounts for over 20 percent of the total installed commercial electric power capacity. Hydropower is almost ideal because it generates power at low cost and almost zero-carbon emissions and is easily “dispatchable”—that is, capable of load ­ following to compensate for variability in demand and the intermittency of sup- ply from other renewables. The low-carbon scenario makes use of the maximum potential for large-scale hydropower estimated by ECN at 11.2 GW by 2025, compared to the reference scenario’s 7.2 gigawatts hydropower. Wind Energy Potential The potential for wind power has yet to be well characterized for much of Africa, and for Nigeria in particular. The Africa Wind Atlas prepared by the African Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 246 Low-Carbon Scenario Map 17.1  Average Wind-Speed Simulation at 50-Meter High Sources: ADB 2004; FMST 2005. Note: Map shows average wind speed as simulated on mesoscale (50-kilometer grid) model from Africa Wind Atlas. An expanded view of Nigeria is overlaid with the average wind speed at 90 meter at 10 locations (red dots), extrapolated from FMST measurements. Development Bank (ADB 2004) gives average wind speed on a coarse mesoscale 50-kilometer grid based on a simulation model rather than direct measurement. The atlas estimates average wind speeds of 4 to 5 meters per second at 50 meters in Northern and West central Nigeria (map 17.1). In 2005, the Federal Ministry of Science and Technology (FMST) commissioned Lahmeyer International (FMST 2005) to assess wind resources in ten locations in Nigeria. They found average wind speeds of 3.6 to 5.4 meters per second at 30 meters or 40 meters above ground. Table 17.2 extrapolates from these wind speeds to a height of 80 meters, more relevant for utility-scale wind farms in Nigeria. These results are roughly consistent with the mesoscale Africa Wind Atlas, except for Ninth Mile Corner (Enugu), in the inset on map 17.1. Areas with annual average wind speeds above 6.5 meters per second at 80-meter height are generally considered as suitable for wind development (Vaughan 2011). By that criterion, only Sokoto (6.53 meters per second) is suit- able. However, the data are insufficient to determine whether other locations might not be economically feasible. A high-resolution wind assessment would likely find additional locations with suitable wind speeds even within broader areas with an average of 5 meters per second. In Kano State, where Lahmeyer Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 247 Table 17.2  Wind Speed at 30, 40, and 80 Meters Above Ground for Sites in FMST (2005) Height above ground Measured Estimated No. Location (local government) 30 m 40 m 80 m 1 Badaga (Sokoto) 5.37 – 6.53 2 Jose Airport, Kassa (Plateau) 5.22 – 6.35 3 Kano, Funtua (Katsina) 4.87 – 5.92 4 Gembu, Mambila Plateau (Katsina) – 4.99 5.73 5 Malduguri, Mainok (Borno) 4.68 – 5.70 6 Lagos, Lekki Beach (Lagos) 4.67 – 5.68 7 Ninth Mile Corner (Enugu) 4.57 – 5.56 8 Pankshin Hotel (Plateau) – 4.83 5.54 9 Gumei, Garki (Jigawa) 4.09 – 4.98 10 Ibi Meteorological (Plateau/Taraba) 3.58 – 4.35 Source: FMST 2005. made a single-point measurement of 4.9 meters per second (extrapolated to 5.9 meters per second at 80 meters), a 30 megawatts wind project is already under construction (Sievert 2011). Thus it is plausible that Nigeria does have significant economic wind potential, especially in the North and East. However, it is essential to develop a high-resolution wind atlas to estimate the size of the resources with greater certainty. The estimate of Nigeria’s wind power potential for each state uses a standard methodology (NREL 2011b) based on estimates from the Africa Wind Atlas. The key steps are as follows: 1. Estimate the percent of each state with wind above 4 meters per second at 50 meters according to the Africa Wind Atlas. 2. Estimate wind turbine capacity in megawatt assuming 5 MW/km2 (NREL 2011b) if 1 percent of the suitable land was used. 3. Estimate energy generated in gigawatt hour per year assuming a 30 percent average capacity factor. Table 17.3 shows the results for each state in Nigeria that has a significant percentage of its area with average wind speed above 4 meters per second accord- ­ ing to the Atlas. For each state, it shows the land area percent above 4 meters per second. It is assumed that 1 percent of this area is suitable for wind development, and this number is used to estimate the corresponding installed capacity and annual generation assuming a 30 percent capacity factor. National wind resource assess- ments typically assume exploitation between 1 percent and 2 percent of the suit- able area. For example, a recent estimate of wind resource in India used 1 ­ percent to estimate its wind potential at 48 gigawatts (Construction Update 2011). In summary, table 17.3 estimates that Nigeria has a physical potential for about 19 gigawatts of wind capacity, producing about 50 gigawatt hour per years, Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 248 Low-Carbon Scenario Table 17.3  Estimates of Potential Area Suitable for Wind Energy for Nigerian States % with avg. wind speed 1% of suitable Installed Annual generation Local government Land area (km2) > 4 m/s area (km2) capacity (MW) (MWh) Adamawa 37,957 45% 170 854 2,244 Bauchi 48,197 50% 240 1,204 3,166 Borno 72,767 100% 727 3,638 9,561 Gombe 17,428 100% 174 871 2,290 Jigawa 23,415 100% 234 1,170 3,076 Kaduna 44,217 60% 265 1,326 3,486 Kano 20,389 90% 183 917 2,411 Katsina 23,822 100% 238 1,191 3,130 Kebbi 36,320 25% 90 454 1,193 Plateau 26,539 90% 238 1,194 3,138 Sokoto 32,146 90% 289 1,446 3,801 Taraba 59,180 40% 236 1,183 3,110 Yobe 44,880 100% 448 2,244 5,897 Zamfara 33,667 80% 269 1346 3,539 Total 3,808 19,043 50,046 Source: ADB 2004. Note: Areas with wind speed above 4 meters per second, with capacity and annual energy generated, assuming just 1 percent of land is used at 30 percent capacity factor. mostly in the North and West-Central regions. Expanding the fraction of suitable land developed from 1 percent to 2 percent would of course double these quan- tities. However, more extensive measurements of wind speed are urgent needed to identify the most promising areas for wind development. This would improve estimates of both physical and economic potentials, given that power increases with the cube of the wind speed. Concentrating Solar Power Potential Concentrating solar power (CSP) technologies use mirrors to focus solar radia- tion to produce heat, which is then used to produce steam to drive turbines to generate power. There are two main kinds of CSPs: Parabolic trough mirrors concentrate the sun’s energy onto pipes carrying a thermal fluid; power tower technologies use large fields of steerable mirrors to concentrate solar energy onto a central receiver on a tower. Some tower designs use molten salt as a medium to transfer heat. The hot fluid can be stored in insulated tanks so that a CSP plant can continue to generate power when the sun is not shining. Thus, CSP with thermal storage has the advantage over PV that it can generate power over 24 hours. Recent hybrid integrated solar combined-cycle (ISCC) plants use ­ natural gas as a thermal source when the sun is absent. Both heat sources use the same combined-cycle turbine generator, reducing the total cost to provide solar and back-up fossil power. ISCC with gas would require extending gas pipelines to the areas in North Nigeria most suited for CSP, already part of the FGN’s plans for gas infrastructure. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 249 In 2011, there were about 1.2 gigawatts of CSP plants operating and 17.5 gigawatts under development worldwide. The three countries with most CSP under development were the United States, Spain, and China, with 8.7 gigawatts, 4.5 gigawatts, and 2.5 gigawatts respectively (Wang 2011). The International Energy Agency (IEA 2010a) suggests that CSP is a cost-effective technology to lower CO2 emissions and generate electricity at competitive costs in areas with suitable levels of solar radiation. IEA’s 2011 World Energy Outlook projects 226 gigawatts worldwide by 2030, including 21 gigawatts in India and 30 gigawatts in Africa (IEA 2011). As CSP costs come down the learning curve, the technology will become more economical at lower levels of solar radiation, although the dramatic reduction in PV module prices from 2009 to 2012 has led to some projects switching from CSP to PV. Nigeria’s potential for solar power, both CSP and PV, is better characterized than its wind potential, since it is possible to get good estimates of insolation from satellite observations (see map 17.2). Since CSP technologies use mirrors to reflect the solar energy onto heat absorbers, they require direct solar radiation, usually measured as direct normal irradiance (DNI). CSP developers typically Map 17.2  Annual Direct Normal Solar Radiation for CSP for Africa and Nigeria Source: NREL and UNDP 2005. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 250 Low-Carbon Scenario look for a minimum DNI of 1,500 (Fluri 2009) to 2,100 (IEA 2010a) kWh/m2/ year (4.1 to 5.8 kWh/m2/day) for commercial viability. The Northern, and espe- cially Northeastern, regions of Nigeria are most suitable for CSP projects, with DNI 1,500–2,000 kWh/m2/year (4.1 to 5.5 kWh/m2/day), which is similar to Spain, one of the largest CSP developers. At lower DNI levels, PV has an edge over CSP, since it uses both direct and diffuse solar energy when there is cloud cover, common in Southern Nigeria. The fourteen states in the northern half of Nigeria comprise an area of 534,000 km2. About 75 percent of this area has DNI greater than 4.1 kWh/m2/ day suitable for CSP. Of this area about 71 percent of the land is flat enough to be suitable to build CSP, with slope less than 3 percent, resulting in a total eligible area of 285,000 km2. Assuming that CSP was built on 2 percent of this ­ area with CSP, an energy density of 50 MW/km2 (NREL 2008, 2011a) would imply a potential capacity of 285 GW. At a 30 percent capacity factor this could generate 750 TWh/year. (See appendix K for the underlying analysis at the state level.) These numbers are far greater than the plausible demand in Nigeria, implying that the potential of CSP will be limited by demand and capital avail- ability rather than the physical resource limitations of sun or land in the north part of the country. Three African countries, Morocco, Egypt, and Algeria, are developing inte- grated solar combined cycle (ISCC) CSP plants with parabolic trough collectors, with capacities of 20 megawatts, 20 megawatts, and 35 megawatts, respectively (NREL 2011a). South Africa has also incorporated solar thermal plants in its renewable energy roadmap. As the cost of CSP continues to comes down due to technology innovation, learning, and economies of scale (as described in the sec- tion “Costs of Grid-Connected Technologies”), CSP global installed capacity is expected to increase significantly after 2020 (IEA 2010a). The IEA projects that India alone is expected to have about 21 gigawatts of CSP by 2035 (IEA 2011). An installation of 10 gigawatts CSP through 2035 in the northern states of Nigeria is consistent with these plans and projections. Solar Photovoltaics Potential PV panels can use both direct radiation and diffuse raditation from haze or light clouds, common in Nigeria, especially in the South. Map 17.3 shows insolation levels for Nigeria using the solar radiation flat plate tilted at latitude at a 40-­kilometer resolution (NREL and UNDP 2005), suitable for fixed-axis PV systems. Using this metric, solar radiation in Nigeria averages about 5.5 kwh/m2/ day. Levels are higher in the North, with a range of 5.5 to 6.5 kWh/m2/day, but also adequate for PV in the South with a range of 4.0 to 5.5 kWh/m2/day. Covering 1 percent of the land area of Nigeria with an installed capacity of 1,046 gigawatts would produce about 1,833 terawatt hour per year of energy. (This calculation assumes a total land area of 911,521 km2, average 10 percent PV conversion efficiency, and 20 percent capacity factor.) This simple calculation makes clear that the potential for PV in Nigeria, like CSP, is limited not by the physical resource potential, but rather by energy needs and capital availability. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 251 Map 17.3  Insolation Levels in Africa and Nigeria for Photovoltaics Sources: NREL and UNDP 2005. Note: Insolation levels determined using average annual flat plate tilted at latitude at a 40-kilometer resolution. Table 17.4  Potential Energy Contribution from Waste-to-Power, Biomass, and Small Hydropower 2015 2025 2035 Technology GW GWh/y GW GWh/y GW GWh/y Waste-to-power 0 0 0.01 87 0.04 350 Biomass 0.25 1,643 1.0 6,570 2.00 13,140 Small hydroa 0.10 526 3.0 15,770 3.40 17,870 Source: Estimates based on data from UNIDO 2011 and USEPA 2010; see also appendix M. a. This calculation assumes 60 percent system efficiency. Potential for Waste-To-Power, Biomass, and Small Hydropower A wide variety of other sources of power are available, ongrid and especially off- grid, including using municipal waste to generate methane or to gasify to gener- ate power, combusting biomass directly to make power, and small-scale (micro- or pico-) hydropower. Their potential is summarized in table 17.4, and details can be found in appendix L. These technologies are promising and Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 252 Low-Carbon Scenario advantageous where local conditions are suitable, and are well worth pursuing. However, their total potential is relatively modest compared to the overall demand for power, so this book does not assess them in more detail. The Costs of Power Generation by Technology Generation cost is a major driver in the choice of technology in developing a low-carbon scenario, and its accurate assessment of it is essential in screening low-carbon options for economic feasibility. This section discusses ­ projections for future costs of fossil fuels, the fossil generation technologies that use them, and the renewable technologies that do not. It concludes with projections of the future cost of power from grid-connected and off-grid technologies. Fossil Fuel Price Projections The prices of fossil fuels, especially natural gas, diesel, gasoline, and coal, are key factors in determining the competitiveness of conventional generation technolo- gies. In Nigeria the diesel market is relatively open: most diesel is imported and prices are close to global market prices. Natural gas has long been regulated and gasoline subsidized resulting in prices much lower than global market prices. Recent FGN policies aim to reduce the regulation of gas and reduce or eliminate the subsidy for gasoline. Thus, the projections assume that gas and gasoline will approach global market prices by 2015. Even if they do not, it may be argued that government policy makers should use global market prices when comparing the economic competitiveness of power-generation technologies: Global market prices better reflect the opportunity cost of these fuels to Nigeria, given that most diesel and gasoline are imported and unused natural gas is sold on the global market. Figure 17.3 shows projected fuel prices for natural gas, diesel, gasoline, coal, and nuclear fuel in US$/gigajoule (for ease of comparison). The rationale under- lying these projections follows. Price of Natural Gas Natural gas prices are currently regulated in Nigeria for the power, industrial, and domestic sectors. In 2010 the price of gas for power production in Nigeria was about US$0.90 per MMBtu, or $4.20 per gigajoules (compared to the Henry Hub price in the United States of about $4.43/MMBtu). These prices, much lower than prices available for export, may be part of the reason for the domestic gas shortages that have bedeviled power production. In 2011, the Ministry of Petroleum Resources (MPR) and the National Electricity Regulatory Commission (NERC) signed a memorandum of understanding on gas pricing. This is reflected by the slight increase in gas prices to $1.00/MMBtu in 2013, a forecast of the Multi-Year Tariff Order (MYTO 2011). The present study assumes that beyond 2013 further deregulation will result in natural gas prices in Nigeria reaching export parity by 2015. Beyond 2015, it assumes that domestic gas prices will be Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 253 Figure 17.3 Levelized Fuel Costs over Plant Lifetimes, 2009 30 28 25 23 20 USD/gigajoule 18 15 13 10 8 5 3 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Diesel Biomass feedstock Natural gas Petrol Coal Nuclear Sources: EIA 2011; MYTO 2011; World Bank 2011. pegged to the global gas price, as projected by the U.S. Department of Energy’s Annual Energy Outlook (AEO)(EIA 2011), discounted by 12 percent to account for the advantages of local production. Thus, it projects that gas prices will reach $3.91/MMBtu ($4.50/GJ) by 2015, growing to $6.1/MMBtu ($7.20 per gigajoules) by 2035. ­ Price of Diesel The diesel price at the pump in 2009 was about $0.64 per liter (EIA 2011), growing to about $0.77 per litre in 2010 (World Bank 2011b), and was about $1.00 per liter in early 2012. This study assumes that the diesel price is approxi- mately at import parity—that is, the price of diesel on global markets (EIA 2011) increased by 12 percent to reflect transportation back to Nigeria plus importa- tion and distribution costs. However, as production of diesel increases from domestic refineries, the study expects domestic prices to approach export parity by 2020, pegging diesel to the global price projected to 2035 by AEO (EIA 2011), discounted by 12 percent to reflect the cost of export. The peak in diesel prices around 2015 and subsequent decline reflect the switch from import to export parity prices for Nigeria. Price of Gasoline Historically, FGN has subsidized the price of gasoline in Nigeria, fluctuating around naira 65 per liter ($0.40 per liter) in 2009–11. On January 1, 2012, FGN Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 254 Low-Carbon Scenario announced an immediate end to the subsidy. This caused some unrest, and after negotiation the size of the subsidy was approximately halved, leaving the price at about naira 97 per liter or $0.64 per liter, with the prospect of future gradual elimination of the subsidy. The study projects gasoline will reach import parity in 2013 (12 percent above global market prices, as forecast by the AEO). Subsequently, as domestic refinery production grows between 2015 and 2020, it projects long-term gasoline prices, like diesel, will reach export parity by 2020 and thereafter—that is, AEO projections (EIA 2011) discounted by 12 percent, reaching $0.93 per liter ($27 per gigajoule or naira 140 per liter) by 2035. As with diesel prices, the peak in gasoline prices around 2015 and subsequent decline thereafter reflect the switch from import to export parity prices. Price of Coal Little coal is currently produced in Nigeria, which limits the basis for estimating current prices. Projections assume that a coal price for electricity generation is $46 per ton (2009$) in 2009 increasing to $50 per ton in 2011, consistent with the coal price assumptions in the MYTO (MYTO 2011). After that, they project growth at 3 percent per year consistent with AEO 2012 coal prices, reaching about $80 per ton by 2028, after which coal prices stay constant. Costs of Solar Power The economic viability of a low-carbon plan depends in part on the costs of renewables. From 2008 to 2012, rapid expansion in production capacity for PV modules, especially China’s 20-fold increase and the end of the shortage of crys- talline silicon has led to recent dramatic price reductions. The price of solar panels fell by a factor of nearly four since 2008, with a factor of almost 2 in 2011 alone (Barbose, Darghouth, and Wiser 2012). The rate of PV installation has increased about 65 percent per year in recent years, with 27.7 gigawatts added in 2011 (EPIA 2012). In 2011, China’s Quin-Hai province in installed over 1 gigawatt, with prices reported at 1.15 RMB/kwh kWh (US$0.182). In 2011 India accepted bids to provide 300 megawatts electricity to the grid over 25 years at 8.78 rupees (US$0.177) per kWh. (Trivedi 2011). Given the rapid pace of change, current prices are quite variable, and long- term projections are challenging. The IEA World Energy Outlook 2010 (IEA 2010) projected US$2.20 to $2.40 per watts-peak by 2020, and $1.30 to 1.46 per watts-peak by 2035. In 2011, the IEA projected $2.06 per watts-peak by 2025 and $1.44 per watts-peak by 2035 (IEA 2011). National Renewable Energy Laboratory (NREL) (NREL 2012) recently projected that the United States would not reach DOE’s Sunshot target of US$1.00 per watts-peak for a utility-scale system with fixed plates by 2020, but rather US$1.70 per watts- peak. The present study adopts $3.00 per watts-peak for 2012, $1.90 for 2020, and $1.30 for 2035 as mid-values for utility-scale PV. At a 22 percent capacity factor, and 10 percent discount rate, these translate to $0.18 per kilowatt-hour in 2012, $0.12 per kilowatt-hour in 2020, and $0.82 per kilowatt-hour in 2035. ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 255 Costs of Grid-Connected Technologies Figure 17.4 projects the levelized cost of electricity (LCOE) for a wide variety of grid-connected technologies in Nigeria by year of installation to 2035. Those technologies that use fossil fuel are based on the fuel costs presented in ­ figure 17.3. These costs are based on the unit costs, O&M costs, heat rate efficiency), capacity factor, and other performance characteristics for 2009 listed (­ in appendix table A16.2. The estimates for the fossil-fuel technologies are obtained from the International Energy Outlook (EIA 2010) (see appendix P). The costs for biomass power and CSP were taken from the IEA World Energy Outlook 2010 (IEA 2010d), while those for wind were obtained from IEA Projected Costs of Generating Electricity 2010 (IEA 2010e), adjusted for transpor- tation charges for Nigeria. The LCOE estimate for CSP assumes a DNI of 2000 kWh/m2/yr, which is typical in the northern part of Nigeria, as described earlier. Projections for PV were described in the last section. The costs of most of these technologies, especially for solar and wind, assume a reduction in capital cost over time to reflect experience curves, sometimes called “learning by doing.” The increase in global capacity of a technology is asso- ciated with cost reductions, as a result of both technological improvements and the economies of scale. If cumulative deployment of a technology doubles, the learning rate represents the achieved reduction in costs. It is worth noting that the implied technology growth in learning rates slows as it approaches an upper limit and eventually flattens out as the market for a technology gets saturated. For CSP and wind, projections adopt the learning rates provided by the IEA Figure 17.4  LCOE Projections for Grid Supply Technologies 250 225 200 175 150 USD/MWh 125 100 75 50 25 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 CSP Coal CCS Hydropower CCGT Solar PV (Grid) Biomass power Coal subcritical Wind turbine Nuclear Gas single cycle Sources: EIA 2009; IEA 2011. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 256 Low-Carbon Scenario Roadmaps. (IEA 2010a, 2010b, 2010c). The IEA estimates incorporate a 10 ­percent learning rate for CSP, 17 percent for PV, and 7 percent for wind—that is the decline in cost per doubling of capacity (IEA, 2011). The base year level- ized cost reduces over time by applying these learning rates to the nonfuel LCOE component (mostly capital cost), while the levelized fuel costs in future years are driven by the fuel price projections illustrated in figure 17.3. For fossil-fuel technologies, like gas turbines and coal, a modest compound annual growth rate ­ (CAGR) learning rate of 0.05 percent per year is assumed to reflect improve- ments in technical efficiency over time. The LCOE for CSP used here, at $134 per megawatt-hour in 2020 and $85 per megawatt-hour in 2030, may be compared with the corresponding values of $70 per megawatt-hour and $63 per megawatt-hour estimated for the Desertec project proposed for Middle East and North Africa, based on a global capacity of 140 gigawatts by 2030 (Desertec 2009). The early growth in the LCOE for gas turbines (both SCGT and CCGT) is driven by the expected increase in gas prices, reflecting the FGN’s policies to allow gas prices to approach global market prices. The economic benefits of more efficient CCGT over SCGT increase over time as gas prices increase. The projected LCOE for CSP and PV, assuming IEA learning rates, suggest that they are likely to become cost-competitive with SCGT before 2030 and with CCGT before 2035. Wind energy does not seem widely competitive in Nigeria based on the limited wind-speed data available, but a more extensive survey of wind speeds may still identify economically viable locations. Neither coal with CCS nor biomass power is likely to be competitive with gas purely on eco- nomics, unless the carbon savings can be monetized with clean development or other mechanisms. However, it is important to note that there is great uncertainty about future learning rates for renewables as well as about the possibility of larger increases in global fuel prices than those in EIA’s reference scenario. Cost of Off-grid Technologies Current costs for diesel and gasoline generators were based on information obtained from vendors in Nigeria. For off-grid technologies, the cost estimates for solar PV were obtained from the IEA Technology Roadmap for Solar PV (IEA 2010b), adjusted to reflect the more rapid cost reductions in the last two years, as discussed (see appendix P) For hybrid PV-wind-diesel systems, the HOMER software package was used to analyze the economics of hybrid systems for a small community in Egbeda, Nigeria, as described in appendix O. The analysis accounts for the future decrease in the capital cost of hybrid systems due to learning by taking an average of the CAGR learning rates for PV and wind from IEA, as 4.4 percent per year reduction. For small hydropower (SHP) plants, the study uses the capital cost projections for future years from the World Bank ESMAP report to estimate a 1 percent per year CAGR learning rate (ESMAP 2007). Figure 17.5 compares these projected LCOE estimates for off-grid technologies. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 257 Figure 17.5  Projected LCOE for Off-Grid Technologies in Nigeria 450 400 350 300 US$/MWh 250 200 150 100 50 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Off-grid gasoline generators Off-grid diesel generators (5 MW) Off-grid solar PV Off-grid small hydro Off-grid hybrid PV-W-D Off-grid gas turbine Off-grid diesel generators (0.17 MW) Source: ESMAP 2007; IEA 2011. It is noteworthy that off-grid costs of electricity are typically considerably greater than grid generation costs. The costs of diesel generators and, even more, of gasoline generators, reflect the higher cost of these fuels, the low efficiency of the generators, and low utilization factors. Clearly, off-grid gas turbines are much more economical, but unfortunately, natural gas distribution lines are usually not available off-grid. In 2012 PV and hybrid systems were already competitive with diesel and even more for gasoline generators. PV and hybrid systems are close to each other, with a slight advantage to hybrid initially. The advantage of hybrid systems is that they provide power over the entire time without requiring large quantities of battery storage. With the projected learning curves for PV and likely increase in diesel costs, the relative advantage of these renewable sources is likely to improve substantially over the next decade and beyond, subject to the usual caveats about the inevitable uncertainties. Analysis for a Low-Carbon Technology Mix The study team’s approach to developing the technology generation mix for the low-carbon scenario reflects four criteria: physical potential for renewable resources, economic competitiveness, geographic balance, and portfolio diversity. The projected effects of instituting this mix are as follows. Resource Potential Earlier, the researchers estimated the resource potential in Nigeria for a variety of renewable energy sources. Large-scale hydropower is an appealing renewable Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 258 Low-Carbon Scenario energy resource, with an estimated resource potential of about 11.2 gigawatts. While the wind resource has not yet been well characterized, based on available data, a resource of about 19 gigawatts (assuming 1 percent of suitable land area) is estimated. For CSP and solar PV, the resource potential is so large that it is unlikely to be the limiting factor. The availability of capital to develop the resource is more likely to limit development. Biomass has also not been well c ­ haracterized, but based on existing data, there may be a potential for about 2 gigawatts from combustion of biomass for thermal generation. Other sources, including small hydropower and waste-to-power, could provide attractive ­ moderate-cost, low- emission power locally where resources are available, but their small national resource potential limits their overall contribution to a low-carbon plan. Economic Competitiveness While renewable technologies may be appealing for reducing carbon emissions, given Nigeria’s urgent need to rapidly expand availability of power, it is unrealistic to expect rapid adoption of more costly resources when low-cost alternatives, notably natural gas, are easily available. For grid-connected technologies, it appears that CCGT, with its lower carbon intensity, will become less expensive in terms of LCOE than SCGT, as the price of gas rises nearer to international market rates. CSP is projected to be competitive with SCGT in the late 2020s, according to IEA and other studies (IEA 2011), possibly sooner if gas prices continue to increase. Gas turbines can provide power much more economically than diesel or gasoline generators and at lower carbon emissions, where gas is available. However, gas distribution will not reach most areas of demand where the grid is unavailable. Given the high cost of diesel generators in many areas, solar PV, either alone or as hybrid systems, is already competitive, and is projected to become significantly less expensive over the next few years. Accordingly, the study projects a high penetration of PV and PV-hybrid systems for off-grid generation. Geographic Balance A key objective is to use domestic resources where possible to provide energy in each region of Nigeria. Nigeria is fortunate to have a variety of energy resources distributed around the country (see map 17.4). No single region has a monopoly on sources of energy. The oil and gas fields are primarily in the South, especially the Niger Delta and offshore. There is coal in the Southeast, in Enugu, Abia State, and other parts of the east, although the amount of coal has yet to be well char- acterized. There are several opportunities for large-scale hydropower beyond those already developed, mostly on the Niger and its tributaries in a band across central Nigeria from East to West. The Africa Wind Atlas indicates that the best wind resources are primarily in the North-East of Nigeria, plus a significant opportunity off the South Western shore. Wind resources require a more careful evaluation. Maps of the direct solar normal irradiation (DNI) (maps 17.2 and 17.4) indi- cate large solar resources for CSP in the North and especially North-East areas whose natural energy resources are otherwise limited. Finally, maps of solar Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 259 Map 17.4 Diversification of Energy Sources in Low-Carbon Scenario Source: PVGIS © European Communities, 2001–2012, HelioClim-1 © MINES ParisTech, Centre Energetique et Procedes, 2001–2008, amended and reproduced by the World Bank study team with permission. Note: Map color represents Direct Normal Irradiation (DNI), a measure of solar intensity relevant to concentrating solar power (CSP). The map provides a stylized illustration of the distribution across Nigeria of sources of energy. Oil and gas are concentrated in the South and offshore; hydropower in central and southern Nigeria; coal deposits in the South and East; direct solar radiance for CSP in the Northeast (orange areas); good photovoltaic (PV) potential is found in most areas; and promising wind sites in the North and offshore. radiation for tilted flat-plate suggest that, as in most tropical regions, there is a good solar resource for PV over much of the country (map 17.3). This may be used in both pure PV installations and in hybrids with batteries for storage, wind turbines, and diesel generators. Portfolio Diversity A portfolio of energy resources should avoid undue domination by any single resource. A diversity of resources minimizes risks from resource availability, cli- mate change, or carbon-related policies that might unexpectedly increase the relative cost or reduce availability of that resource. It is also desirable to keep intermittent renewable resources, pure solar or wind, to less than about 20 per- cent each of the total supply to avoid capacity problems associated with vari- ability in supply. An efficient grid, coupled with storage—for example, using hydropower dams with large generation capacity, batteries; or diesel with hybrid PVl; heat storage with CSP; or integrated CCGT with CSP—can somewhat relax these limits. Technology Mix Model Geographic balance and portfolio diversity have various impacts on the capacity needs and costs of the transmission network. Distributed generation could reduce need for transmission capacity for gas-fired power from South to North. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 260 Low-Carbon Scenario Figure 17.6  Generation Capacity Mix in the Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios 160 140 120 Capacity mix, GW 100 80 60 40 20 0 Base year Reference Low carbon Reference Low carbon Reference Low carbon 2010 2015 2025 2035 Off-grid renewables and hybrid Grid renewables and nuclear Off-grid fossil fuel Grid fossil fuel Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Note: Grid fossil fuel includes gas and coal-fired generators. Grid renewables include hydropower, biomass, concentrating and PV solar, and wind turbines. Off-grid fossil fuel includes gasoline, diesel, and gas turbines. Off-grid renewables include small hydropower, PV solar, and hybrid systems. However, the intermittency of renewables may require expanded transmission capacity to enable hydro and fossil power to compensate when renewables are not available. The model uses an estimated capacity value for each technology, resulting in a higher installed capacity for intermittent renewables than fossil technology to provide the same demand, as illustrated in figure 17.6. A detailed quantitative analysis of these issues requires a spatially disaggregated, power systems engineering model and is beyond the scope of this study. The low-carbon scenario shown in table 17.5 reflects the four criteria listed above: physical potential, geographical balance, portfolio balance, and economic competitiveness, with the last having the greatest weight. When technologies have similar costs, priority was given to options with lower carbon intensity as reflected in their lower marginal abatement cost (MAC), discussed in the next section. The technology mix was refined in a series of discussions and workshops with a range of Nigerian stakeholders on the value and availability of energy resources. The selection of the future grid and off-grid mix involved an iterative process of exploration and analysis of plausible low-carbon scenarios along with application of the aforementioned methodological framework to carefully screen them. Figure 17.6 shows the capacity make-up graphically, comparing the LC scenario with the reference scenario in table 17.5. The following are the key ways ­ that the LC scenario differs from the reference scenario and their rationale: • The overall demand is reduced by energy efficiency measures, both ongrid and off-grid reducing the total demand and generation needed. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 261 Table 17.5  Projected New Generation Capacity by Technology for the Low-Carbon Scenario Projected capacity in GW Low-carbon scenario 2010 2015 2025 2035 Grid technologies Gas single cycle (SCGT) 6.5 17 16 15 Gas combined cycle (CCGT) 1.1 2 11 36 Hydropower 1.9 2 8.1 11.2 Coal subcritical 0 0 0 0 Coal supercritical with CCS 0 0 2 5 Wind turbines 0 0.2 3 10 Solar concentrating power 0 0.1 2 10 Solar photovoltaic 0 0.1 2 10 Biomass 0 0.25 1 2 Subtotal 9.5 21 45 100 Off-grid technologies Diesel generators 3 4.3 7 6 Gasoline generators 1.3 2.5 3 4 Gas turbines 0 1.3 3 5 Small Hydro 0 0.16 1.5 3.4 Solar photovoltaics 0 0.21 6 16 Hybrid PV-Wind-Diesel 0 0.26 3 11 Subtotal 4.3 9 23 47 Total 14 30 67 147 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. • The total capacity is 30 gigawatts for both scenarios in 2015. By 2025, the capacities are larger but still very close, 68 gigawatts vs. 67 gigawatts, respec- tively. By 2035, the low-carbon scenario requires significantly more capacity at 147 gigawatts vs. 128 gigawatts for reference scenario, to compensate for the intermittency of wind and solar. • Much more of the gas turbines are combined cycle (70 percent in 2035), because CCGTs have lower LCOE and emissions. The remaining 30 percent SCGTs are primarily for peaking power, where the lower utilization makes CCGT uneconomic. Ongrid gas generation forms a smaller part of capacity, partly displaced by lower-carbon technologies by 2035. • Large hydropower is expanded up to its maximum known potential of 11.2 gigawatts. • In 2015, the scenario adds 100 megawatts of CSP and PV, 200 megawatts wind, and 250 megawatts biomass power as demonstration plants for Nigeria to test out the technology and economics of building, connecting, and operat- ing a significant quantity of renewables. These will also serve to start training a renewables workforce to enable Nigeria to ramp up its renewable capacity more rapidly. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 262 Low-Carbon Scenario • By 2035, the grid mix increases to 10 gigawatts each of CSP, PV, and wind. For simplicity, CSP and PV are added in equal quantities. At present, the costs of CSP and PV appear similar, although PV has recently moved more rapidly down the cost curve. They could evolve quite differently in the future, in which case it would make sense to increase the share of whichever technology has the lowest cost—after allowing for the higher utilization and dispatchabil- ity of CSP, with heat storage, or as a hybrid with gas combined cycle. • LC scenario adds 2 gigawatts of power from biomass, limited by available potential and possible competition for biofuel production. • LC scenario retains 5 gigawatts of the 10 gigawatts coal of the reference sce- nario, but uses supercritical technology with carbon capture and storage (CCS) to minimize emissions, the cost of which remains quite uncertain. • The 1 gigawatt nuclear power plant in the reference scenario is not included in the low-carbon scenario, in part due to its higher costs. • For off-grid generation, the low-carbon scenario ramps up diesel generators to 7 gigawatts and gasoline generators to 3 gigawatts to meet increasing demand by 2025, but less rapidly than the reference scenario. Off-grid generators stay at 10 gigawatts through 2035. Some diesel generators may not actually be retired but rather are integrated with PV and/or wind to become part of hybrid systems, in which they provide power when sun or wind is unavailable. • Some off-grid gas turbines are added, reaching 4 gigawatts by 2025 to meet the off-grid demand. These generate electricity at much lower cost than diesel generators, but are practical only where gas can be made available. • Some off-grid PV and hybrid systems (50 and 62 megawatts) are added by 2015, mostly for demonstration, evaluation, and training. Significant further capacity is added over the next 20 years resulting in 16 and 11 gigawatts, respectively. These help meet the growing demand for electricity in rural areas not yet reached by the grid. In future years, they will have substantial cost advantages over gasoline and diesel generators. The exact mix of PV, hybrid, and fossil technologies will depend on the future evolution of their costs and the need to balance intermittency for off-grid systems and local micro-grids. • For off-grid, small hydropower is expanded to its maximum physical potential of 3.6 gigawatts by 2035. It is attractive because of its low cost, low emissions, and dispatchability, making it, where available, a valuable complement to off- grid PV and wind. Energy Generation and Emissions for Low-Carbon Scenario Based on the capacity by technology for the two scenarios shown in figure 17.6, the EFFECT model was chosen to estimate energy generation by technology as Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 263 Figure 17.7  Projected Generation (GWh/year) by Technology for Low-Carbon Scenario 600 500 Annual generation, GW 400 300 200 100 0 2009 2014 2019 2024 2029 2034 Years O -grid renewables and hybrid Grid renewables and nuclear O -grid fossil fuel Grid fossil fuel Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Box 17.1  Simulating Merit Order Dispatch and Intermittency of Renewables The EFFECT model compensates for intermittent availability of renewables, including solar PV, CSP, and wind, using a capacity value to adjust their capacity factors, and increasing the required reserve capacity to meet peak demand. Hybrid off-grid systems include diesel as a backup for PV and wind to maintain high availability. EFFECT simulates merit-order dispatch, using solar and wind whenever available, then hydro, nuclear and coal, having the lowest mar- ginal operating costs, followed by CCGT, with SCGT used as peaking plants. shown in figure 17.7. The percentage of generation in gigawatt hour per year by technology varies from installed capacity in GW due to variations in capacity factors: Renewables and nuclear are dispatched ahead of fossil when available. Combined cycle is dispatched ahead of single cycle gas. Wind and solar have lower-capacity factors since they can only generate power when the wind is blowing or the sun is shining, except for CSP, which has storage to even out daily variations. The calculation assumes that all the electricity produced from wind and solar (without storage) will be used (see box 17.1). The wedge diagram in figure 17.8 shows the reduction in emissions from the reference scenario (top line reaching 371 Mt CO2e/year by 2035) to low-carbon scenario (reaching 164 Mt CO2e/year by 2035). The rainbow of wedges assigns emissions credit for emissions reduction to classes of low-carbon technologies. Total ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 264 Low-Carbon Scenario Figure 17.8  Projected Annual Emissions Reductions in Low-Carbon Scenario, with Energy Efficiency 400 350 Emissions reduction, 300 250 Mt CO2e/yr 200 150 100 50 0 33 09 11 13 21 23 25 31 35 15 17 19 27 29 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Other Energy efficiency ongrid Ongrid renewables Energy efficiency off-grid Off-grid renewables and hybrid Low carbon emissions Low carbon fossil fuel Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Note: Wedges for energy efficiency for grid and off-grid includes lighting and other sources of efficiency. Low-carbon fossil fuel includes gas-combined cycle replacing single-cycle gas turbines and adding carbon capture and storage (CCS) to coal. Off-grid renewables include small hydropower, PV solar, and hybrid systems. Grid renewables include hydropower, biomass, concentrating and PV solar, and wind turbines. Other includes nuclear, biomass power, and transmission and distribution loss reduction. for the low-carbon scenario through 2035 is 43 percent less than for the reference scenario. Marginal Abatement Cost Analysis In the cases where low-carbon technologies cost more than the higher-carbon technologies they replace, the question arises as to how much it is worth paying to reduce carbon emissions and which technologies to select. The marginal abate- ment cost (MAC) of a technology is the cost per unit reduction in GHG emis- sions, which may be measured as US dollars per metric ton of carbon-dioxide equivalent saved ($/tCO2e). Each low-carbon technology is compared to a reference technology that provides the same services, for example, lighting or electricity. For low-carbon ­ grid technologies, the reference technology is SCGT, except for supercritical coal with CCS, which is compared to subcritical coal. Off-grid technologies are com- pared to diesel generators that they replace. Energy-efficient lighting compares CFLs and other high-efficiency lamps against incandescent bulbs. Table 17.6 lists the various low-carbon technologies, each with its reference technology, mitiga- tion potential (that is, emissions reduction to 2035), and MAC. The emissions reduction in table 17.6 is the cumulative reduction in GHG emissions due to replacing the reference technology by each low-carbon Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 265 Table 17.6  Mitigation Potential and Marginal Abatement Cost of Low-Carbon Alternatives vs. Reference Technologies Emissions reduction (2009–35) MAC Low-carbon technology Reference technology Mt CO2 2009 $/tCO2 Off-grid hybrid PV-wind-diesel Off-grid diesel gen 153 31 Off-grid solar PV Off-grid diesel gen 196 –46 Small hydropower Off-grid diesel gen 54 –32 Wind turbines SCGT 146 41 Concentrating solar thermal power (CSP) SCGT 114 1 Solar PV (grid) SCGT 76 7.3 Biomass SCGT 78 15 Hydropower SCGT 481 –5 Supercritical coal with CCS Subcritical coal 20 70 CCGT SCGT 368 –14 EE CFL lighting (grid) Incandescent lighting 278 –152 EE CFL lighting (off-grid) Incandescent lighting 255 –355 Source: MAC costs estimated using cost and performance data discussed in the section, “The Costs of Power Generation by Technology.” Note: Present value costs use 10 percent discount rate. technology that adds generation capacity (or replaces lighting) according to the low-carbon scenario each year through 2035. The cumulative emissions reduc- tion is a measure of the technology’s contribution to reducing global damages from climate change, due to the long atmospheric residence time of CO2. The corresponding MAC is the total cost (or, if negative, the savings) calculated as the present value of the capital cost, operations and maintenance costs, and fuel costs relative to the reference scenario, over the life of the longer-life technology. The costs of each technology may change over time, as fuel costs increase and renew- ables capital cost decreases. The analysis takes the present value over the capital cost of each technology according to the number of units of capacity installed in each year and fuel and O&M costs relative to its reference technology. The pres- ent value of costs uses a discount rate of 10 percent per year as the social discount rate for projects in Nigeria, based on feedback from Nigerian stakeholders. The low-carbon scenario specifies a phased adoption of low-carbon technolo- gies, adding capacity over time. In many cases, costs vary over time, as fossil fuel prices increase and some low-carbon technology capital costs decrease over time due to the learning curve. The MACs in the table use the present value average cost weighted over time according to the projected cost of new capacity added each year of each low-carbon technology compared to the reference technology it replaces. Marginal Abatement Cost Curves Figure 17.9 is a MAC curve that plots the numbers from table 17.6 by ordering the low-carbon technologies from left to right by increasing marginal abatement cost.1 It provides a way to identify which low-carbon technologies are most cost- effective for a given budget. Each technology is shown as a colored rectangle: Its Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 266 Low-Carbon Scenario Figure 17.9  Marginal Abatement Cost Curve for the Power Sector 100 50 0 –50 US$/ton CO2e –100 –150 –200 –250 –300 –350 –400 10 260 510 760 1010 1260 1510 1760 Cumulative mitigation potential, Mt CO2e Energy efficiency Low-carbon fossil fuel Others Off-grid renewables On-grid renewables Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. width indicates its mitigation potential—that is, cumulative carbon savings for the projected maximum capacity of the technology through 2035. Its height indicates its MAC—that is, the ratio of the net present value (NPV) of relative costs to 2035 of the technology to its mitigation potential. The technologies on the left side have negative MACs, indicating that they would actually reduce costs as well as emissions. The first two bars, EE lighting off-grid and EE lighting ongrid, represent energy efficiency programs to substitute efficient lamps, such as compact fluo- rescent lamps (CFLs) for conventional incandescent bulbs. EE lighting off-grid provides a huge savings of $352/tCO2e, because it reduces use of diesel gen- erators that are high cost and emissions intensive. EE lighting ongrid also saves funds and emissions.2 The next three bars, off-grid PV, small hydro (SHP), and off-grid PV/diesel hybrid, also reduce both costs and emissions, since they generate ­ low-carbon power at lower cost than the diesel generators they dis- place. Gas combined cycle (dark red, 6th bar) is another win-win option, reducing emissions relative to the less efficient SCGTs at a lower cost, saving $14/tCO2e, especially as fuel price changes over the modeling period. Expanded hydropower has a large potential to reduce emissions at near zero cost (saving $5/tCO2e). The remaining grid-connected options in the table each can reduce emissions at a positive cost, from only $1 for CSP up to $70/tCO2e for coal with CCS. These mitigation costs ($/tCO2e) account for a changing cost profile over the modeling period and are estimated as the present value average cost weighted over time according to the projected cost of new capacity added. It would be worthwhile if the carbon savings were valued as greater than the MAC, or if Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 267 CDM or other financing instruments could be used to obtain payment for the carbon savings to compensate for the extra cost. The costs of the renewables are projected to fall over time based on expe- rience curves, as shown in figure 17.5, suggesting CSP and PV will become competitive with gas generation between 2030 and 2035. Of course, the future costs of renewable technologies and fossil fuels are quite uncertain and will vary depending on location within Nigeria—for example, with the inten- sity of s­unshine and wind. So, these lines may actually cross much sooner than later. The MAC curve, like the scenarios on which it is based, is intended to provide insights into plausible futures, but not a prediction. If those options with positive MAC values in figure 17.9 are excluded, the total savings can be estimated as the area of the rectangles under the X-axis—that is, up to expanded hydropower— with a total NPV of $157 billion. Note that the MAC values represent costs over the lifetime of the longest-lived technology, not just through 2035. These num- bers ignore the possibility of selling offsets on global carbon markets to support the costs of some low-carbon options. Comparing Scenarios by Cost of Generation A key goal in developing the low-carbon scenario was that it should not increase expenditures on electricity. Figure 17.10 shows the total expenditure on genera- tion of electricity over time for these two scenarios as a percentage of GDP. These expenditures include capital costs spent during acquisition and installa- tion, as well as annual O&M and fuel costs. For both scenarios, the total cost increases from about 3.5 percent to 5.5 percent of GDP in 2013, reflecting the expansion and consequent capital expenditures planned in the Roadmap (FGN 2010b). For the reference scenario, expenditures stay between 5 and 6 percent, reflecting a GDP that grows at a similar rate as expenditures on power. The two scenarios remain close until 2025, after which the cost of the low-carbon sce- nario declines almost to 3 percent in 2035. This reflects savings from energy efficiency programs and from the lower operating costs of renewable power, especially off-grid. The NPV savings to 2035 of the low-carbon scenario are $12 billion or percent relative to the reference scenario. 7 ­ Figure 17.11 breaks down the total costs for the two scenarios by capital, O&M, and fuel costs. It reveals that (1) capital costs are significantly larger for the low-carbon scenario, as expected since the renewables have higher capital cost and zero fuel costs, and (2) its higher capital costs are outweighed by its much lower fuel cost after 2025, resulting in significantly lower total costs. Although the annual cost of the low-carbon scenario is almost the same or lower each year in total, the higher capital costs could create financing challenges for particular power generating organizations, whether large-scale grid utilities or small off-grid microgrids if there are constraints on available capital even if they reduce total costs in the long run. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 268 Low-Carbon Scenario Figure 17.10 Total Annual Electricity Expenditurea for Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios as Percentage of GDP 6 5 Expenditure percentage of GDP 4 3 2 1 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Reference scenario Low-carbon scenario Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. a. Total annual expenditure includes capital, operation and maintenance, and fuel costs. Figure 17.12 compares the cost of generation of the reference and low-carbon scenarios with the business-as-usual (BAU) scenario that generates the same energy per year as the reference scenario using the same-generation mix (includ- ing off-grid generation) as today. The reference scenario reduces total generation costs (including capital, O&M, and fuel) by 21 percent from the BAU scenario by 2035—from $84 billion to $62 billion per year. This is partly due to the reduced percentage from 50 percent to 30 percent of off-grid generation with its high proportion of diesel and gasoline generators that are inefficient and expen- sive to run. Note that the projected economic growth rate of 9 percent per year through 2025 is extremely ambitious, and is unlikely to be compatible with a BAU that assumes off-grid electricity continues at 50 percent of total generation through 2035, given its economic drain from electricity costs. We include these numbers simply as an illustration of the reduction in emissions and costs of the reference scenario compared to a hypothetical BAU scenario. Figure 17.13 shows the cost of generating electricity per kilowatt-hour off-grid and ongrid for reference and low-carbon scenarios, calculated by dividing ­ the total expenditure (capital, O&M, and fuel costs) by electricity consumption. Cost of generation is the largest component of the price of electricity, but it does not include the costs of transmission and distribution, billing, and retailing costs. Off-grid generation costs are roughly twice grid generation costs. Both costs increase in early years, reflecting early increases in fuel costs, especially gas, and the investments in new generation capacity. It is interesting that costs decrease thereafter for grid and off-grid for both scenarios. However, the grid cost for Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 269 Figure 17.11  Breakdown of Total Expenditure into Capital, O&M, and Fuel Costs a. Reference case scenario 70 60 50 Expenditure, US$, billions 40 30 20 10 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 b. Low-carbon scenario 50 40 Expenditure, US$, billions 30 20 10 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Capital cost O&M cost Fuel cost Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 270 Low-Carbon Scenario Figure 17.12 Total Expenditure on Generation (capital, O&M, and fuel) for BAU, Reference, and Low-Carbon Scenarios 90 80 70 Expenditure, $ billions/yr 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years BAU Reference Low-carbon Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Figure 17.13  Cost of Generation Per Kilowatt-Hour, Grid and Off-grid, for Reference and Low-Carbon Scenarios 0.30 0.25 0.20 Costs, $/KWh 0.15 0.10 0.05 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Low-carbon o -grid Low-carbon grid Reference o -grid Reference grid Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 271 the low-carbon scenario costs slightly more than the reference scenario until the last three years, but off-grid the low-carbon scenario cost is lower after 2020 and ends up considerably lower—US$0.15 vs. $0.20 per kilowatt-hour, ­ respectively. The recent MYTO (MYTO 2011) calls for electricity prices to fully reflect all costs. Notes 1. The total cumulative emissions savings are 1,534 Mt CO2e. This is less than the sum of the savings from table 17.6 to account for subadditive interactions among the ­low-carbon technologies. 2. The MAC curve does not show “EE other” and “T&D efficiency” options, since there is not sufficient data to estimate the costs of these programs, although they are likely also to have negative costs. References ADB (African Development Bank). 2004. “Strategic Study of Wind Energy Deployment in Africa.” Hélimax Énergie Inc., Montreal, Canada; African Development Bank, Abidjan 01, Côte d’Ivoire. www.afdb.org. Construction Update. 2011. “India’s Wind Potential Estimate at 48,000MW.” http://www​ .constructionupdate.com. de Gouvello, Christophe, Felix B. Dayo, and Massamba Thioye. 2008. Low-carbon Energy Projects for Development in Sub-Saharan Africa: Unveiling the Potential, Addressing the Barriers. Norwegian Trust Fund for Private Sector and Infrastructure. Washington, DC: World Bank. Desertec Foundation. 2009. Clean Power from Deserts: The DESERTEC Concept for Energy, Water and Climate Security. 4th ed. WhiteBook. Bonn: Protext Verlag. ECN (Energy Commission of Nigeria). 2010. “Energy Options for Climate Change Mitigation in Nigeria.” Technical Report No. ECN/EPA/10/01, Federal Ministry of Energy, Federal Republic of Nigeria, Abuja. EIA (Energy Information Administration). 2010. Annual Energy Outlook 2010. Washington, DC: EIA, U.S. Department of Energy. ———. 2012. Annual Energy Outlook 2012. Washington, DC: EIA, U.S. Department of Energy. EIA (U.S. Energy Information Administration). 2011. Annual Energy Outlook with Projections to 2035. Report DOE/EIA-0383(2011), EIA, U. S. Department of Energy, Washington, DC. EPIA (European Photovoltaic Industry Association). 2012. “European Photovoltaic Industry Association Market Report, 2011.” Belgium. ESMAP (Energy Sector Management Assistance Program). 2007. “Technical and Economic Assessment of Off-grid, Mini-grid and Grid Electrification Technologies.” ESMAP Technical Paper 121/07, World Bank, Washington, DC. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010a. “Report of the Vision 20: 2020 National Technical Working Group on Energy Sector.” FGN, Abjua, Nigeria. http://www.npc​ .gov.ng. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 272 Low-Carbon Scenario FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010b. “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector-Wide Plan to Achieve a Stable Power Supply.” The Presidency of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, Nigeria. http://www.­nigeriapowerreform​ .org/downloads/Roadmap%2520Summar (accessed September 12, 2010). FMST (Federal Ministry of Science and Technology). 2005. “Wind Energy Resources Mapping and Related Works.” Final Wind Data Analysis Report, Lahmeyer International, LI-GE6 25 0202. Lagos, Nigeria. Fluri, Thomas, P. 2009. “The Potential of Concentrating Solar Power in South Africa.” Energy Policy 37 (12): 5075–80. Government of India. 2008. “India’s National Action Plan on Climate Change.” Center for Climate and Energy Solutions, Government of India, Delhi, India. http://www.c2es​ .org/international/country-policies/india-climate-plan-summary/06-2008 (accessed December 2011). Henderson, R. 1997. “Energy Efficient Lighting in the Republic of South Africa.” Proceedings of Right Light 4—Fourth European Conference on Energy-Efficient Lighting, Vol. 2, Copenhagen, Denmark, April 1997. IEA (International Energy Agency). 2008a. Energy Technology Perspectives. Paris: OECD/ IEA. ———. 2008b. World Energy Outlook, 2008. Paris: International Energy Agency. balancetable​ ———. 2009. Energy Balance for Nigeria. Paris: IEA. http://www.iea.org/stats/­ .asp?COUNTRY_CODE=NG. ———. 2010a. Technology Roadmap Concentrating Solar Power. Paris: OECD/IEA. ———. 2010b. “Technology Roadmap Solar Photovoltaic Energy. Paris: OECD/IEA. ———. 2010c. Technology Roadmap Wind Energy. Paris: OECD/IEA. ———. 2010d. World Energy Outlook, 2010. Paris: IEA. ———. 2010e. Projected Costs of Generating Electricity 2010. Paris: IEA. ———. 2011. World Energy Outlook, 2011. Paris: IEA. MYTO (Multi-Year Tariff Order). 2011. “Consultation Paper for the 2011 Major Review of the Multi-Year Tariff Order (MYTO).” National Electricity Regulatory Commission (NERC), Lagos, Nigeria. Mills, Evan. 2002. The $230-billion Global Lighting Energy Bill. Berkeley, CA: Lawrence Berkeley National Laboratory. NREL & UNDP (NREL and United Nations Development Programme). 2005. “Africa Direct Normal Solar Radiation 40km Resolution Map.” National Renewable Energy Laboratory (NREL), Global Environment Facility (GEF), and United Nations Environment Program (UNEP), Golden, CO, November. http://www.nrel.gov/gis/ pdfs/swera/africa/africa_dir.pdf (accessed September 2009). NREL (National Renewable Energy Laboratory). 2008. “Technical Potential of Solar Energy to Address Energy Poverty and Avoid GHG Emissions in Africa.” Paper NREL/ PO-6A2-44259 presented at International Congress on Renewable Energy (ICORE), October 16–17. ———. 2011a. “Concentrating Solar Power, Modeling and Analysis.” NREL, Golden, CO. http://www.nrel.gov/csp/modeling_analysis.html (accessed August 2011). ———. 2011b. Estimates of Windy Land Area and Wind Energy Potential by State. Golden, CO: NREL. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Low-Carbon Scenario 273 ———. 2012. “Residential, Commercial, and Utility-Scale Photovoltaic (PV) System Prices in the United States: Current Drivers and Cost-Reduction Opportunities.” Technical Report NREL/TP-6A20-53347, NREL, Golden, CO. Roadmap. 2010. “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector-Wide Plan to Achieve Stable Power Supply.” The Presidency of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, Nigeria. http://www.nigeriapowerreform.org/downloads/Roadmap%2520​ Summar (accessed September 12, 2010). Sievert, T. 2011. “Nigeria—MAN’s Kano Wind Farm Ready in 2011.” http://www​ .­windfair.net/press/7917.html. Trivedi, Bhupesh. 2011. “Solar Power Becomes Cheaper than Diesel in India.” RenweableEnergyWorld.Com. http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/ article/2011/12/solar-power-becomes-cheaper-than-diesel-in-india. UNDP (United Nations Development Program). 2000. World Energy Assessment, Energy and the Challenge of Sustainability. New York: UNDP, United Nations Development of Economic and Social Affairs (UNDESA), and World Energy Council (WEC). ———. 2011. “Promoting Energy Efficiency in Residential and Public Sector in Nigeria.” Project Inception Report, GEF-UNDP Energy Efficiency Programme, Energy Commission of Nigeria, Abuja, Nigeria. http://www.ng.undp.org/energy/Inception_ Report.pdf. UNIDO (United Nations Industrial Development Organization). 2011. The Nigerian Capacity to Host the Regional Centre for SHP. Abuja, Nigeria: UNIDO Regional Center for Small Hydro Power. USEPA (United States Environmental Protection Agency). 2010. Landfill Recovery and Use in Nigeria (Pre-Feasibility Studies of Using Landfill Gas To Electricity Project (LFGE)). Washington, DC: Methane-To-Markets Program, USEPA. Vaughan, C. 2011. “The Economics of Wind Energy.” Clipper Windpower. USDOE, Washington, DC. http://www.windpoweringamerica.gov. Wang, U. 2011. “The Rise of Concentrating Solar Thermal Power.” Renewable Energy World. http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/article/2011/06/the-rise- of-concentrating-solar-thermal-power (accessed December 2011). Wijaya, M. 2009. “Effects of T&D Loss Reduction for Power Generation Saving and Emission Mitigation in Indonesia.” Presented at World Renewable Energy Congress 2009—Asia, Third International Conference on Sustainable Energy and Environment, Bangkok, Thailand, May 2009. ———. 2008a. “Grid-connect Electricity Supply in India: Documentation of Data and Methodology: India—Strategies for Low Carbon Growth.” Draft, World Bank, Washington DC. http://www.docstoc.com/docs/84319970/Grid-connect-Electricity​ -Supply-in-India. ———. 2008b. “Residential Consumption of Electricity in India.” Background Paper, for India: Strategies for Low Carbon Growth. World Bank, Washington, DC. World Bank. 2011. World Bank Development Indicators. Washington, DC: World Bank. http://data.worldbank.org/indicator/EP.PMP.DESL.CD (October 20, 2011). Zarma, I. H. 2006. “Hydropower Resources in Nigeria.” Energy Commission of Nigeria. Country position paper presented at 2nd Hydro Power for Today Conference, International Centre on Small Hydro Power (IC-SHP), Hangzhou, China. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 8 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables Inevitably, the future costs of renewables are uncertain, as are fossil fuel prices. How might these uncertainties affect the adoption of renewables, energy costs, and greenhouse gases (GHG) emissions? This section analyzes a delayed low- carbon scenario (DLC) that might reflect a delay in the times when renewable technologies become competitive with fossil fuels. Its goal is to examine the robustness of the conclusions to the inevitable uncertainties in future costs of fuels and learning rates for cost of renewable technologies. Uncertainties in Costs of Fuels and Renewables Figure 18.1 projects the levelized cost of electricity (LCOE) with uncertainty bands (low, mid, and high) for grid solar photovoltaic (PV) and single-cycle gas turbine (SCGT). Figure 18.2 projects LCOE with uncertainty bands for off-grid PV and diesel generators.The mid-costs in each case are the same as shown in figure 17.4. For SCGT ongrid, the major source of uncertainty is the price of natural gas. The unexpected expansion of production shale gas and hydraulic ­ fracturing has reduced recent gas prices in North America and could reduce global gas prices over time. The low case corresponds to a 1 percent compound annual growth rate (CAGR) around the Annual Energy Outlook (AEO) ­ projected price of gas to 2035, to which the Nigerian price tends after 2015, adjusted for export parity. The high natural gas price projection corresponds to projections from the UK Department of Energy and Climate Change (DECC), extrapolated from 2030 to 2035, assuming that they keep constant, as DECC projects them to be from 2022 onwards (DECC 2011). The low and high cases for off-grid diesel generation correspond to the price of diesel in the low and high oil price scenarios of EIA (2011) adjusted for export parity. ­ For the renewable technologies, PV (grid and off-grid), the high and low bands depict a delay and acceleration respectively in the experience curves (learning rates) so that PV costs reaches the values projected by IEA for 2015, 3 years later or earlier—that is 2012 or 2018—and the values projected for 2020 onward, Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   275   276 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables Figure 18.1 Levelized Cost of Energy for On-grid Solar PV and SCGT, Showing Low-, Mid-, and High-Uncertainty Cases 0.30 0.25 0.20 LCOE, $/KWh 0.15 0.10 0.05 0 2005 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Ongrid solar PV Ongrid SCGT Sources: IEA 2010b; EIA 2011; DECC 2011; this study. Note: Low-, mid-, and high-uncertainty cases are depicted by top, middle, and bottom line for each technology. 10 years later or 8 years earlier. With the high-cost gas scenario based on DECC projections, PV would become more economical between 2014 and 2024, depending on the choice of PV cost scenario. With these uncertainty bands, it becomes challenging to project exactly when concentrating solar (thermal) power (CSP) will be cost-competitive with SCGT. The lines could cross at any time from 2020 to 2035 or later. For off-grid, there is in 2012 already a high probability that PV is lower of cost than diesel genera- tion; but, looking at where the low diesel and high PV cost lines cross, there is a small chance that PV will not become cheaper than diesel until 2026. In reality, the actual cost for any technology in Nigeria is not a single value at any time. There is a spread in fuel costs because of variations in transportation costs from the coast to Northern rural areas. PV costs vary by manufacturer and importer as well as with variations in solar intensity from South to North. For these reasons, PV and CSP are likely to be competitive with diesel and gas much earlier in Northern Nigeria than on the South Coast. Technology Mix for the Delayed Low-Carbon Scenario This chapter examines the effect of a delayed low-carbon scenario (DLC)— which combines lower fossil fuel costs and later adoption of renewables due to slower technology learning delaying the time at which renewables become Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables 277 Figure 18.2 Levelized Cost of Energy for Off-grid PV and Diesel Generators, Showing Low-, Mid-, and High-Uncertainty Cases 0.35 0.30 0.25 LCOE, $/KWh 0.20 0.15 0.10 0.05 0 2005 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Off-grid solar PV Off-grid diesel Sources: IEA 2010; AEO 2011; Lumina, 2012. Note: Low-, mid-, and high-uncertainty cases are depicted by top, middle, and bottom line for each technology. competitive with fossil generation technologies. In this scenario, diesel prices stay low longer and challenge the cost-effectiveness of off-grid PV. This delayed low-carbon scenario provides a sensitivity analysis of the possibility that the cost of fossil fuel, especially natural gas and diesel might be lower—and/or the cost of renewable technologies, especially PV, wind, and CSP might be higher—than the best estimate low-carbon scenario. The purpose of this scenario is to recog- nize the uncertainties and inform plans by evaluating a range of future possibili- ties so that Nigeria can avoid major risks and take advantage of opportunities as they arise. Comparing the delayed low-carbon scenario with the original low-carbon scenario results in the following observations: • Off-grid PV and hybrid. The delayed low-carbon scenario assumes a delay in the start of off-grid PV and hybrid systems deployment by five years, from 2015 to 2020. It assumes that gasoline and diesel generators with some off- grid gas turbine generation will satisfy the demand not met by the delayed renewables. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 278 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables • Grid-connected renewables. The delayed low-carbon scenario retains the demonstration projects of grid-connected PV, CSP, wind, and biomass power of 100, 100, 200, and 250 megawatts, respectively, proposed for 2015, assum- ing that information about the fuel and renewable costs may not be apparent before they are deployed. However, further deployment of these technologies is delayed by five years relative to the low-carbon scenario. The study adds gas turbine capacity to meet the remaining demand unmet by renewables. Hydropower is assumed to stay the same as in the low-carbon scenario. • Same energy efficiency. The delayed scenario assumes the same energy effi- ciency measures as the original low-carbon scenario, because they are cost- effective with or without renewables and should be pursued in any case. • Same mix in 2035. The delayed low-carbon scenario catches up with the ­ original low-carbon scenario by 2035, by which time they both have the same technology mix. Table 18.1 shows the resulting technology mix over time. Figure 18.3 compares the technology mix graphically with the reference and original low-carbon scenarios. The delayed low-carbon scenario (DLC) looks similar to the original low-carbon scenario (LC) in 2015. In 2025, it has Table 18.1 Technology Mix by Generation Capacity for the Delayed Low-Carbon Scenario Projected capacity in GW Delayed low-carbon scenario 2010 2015 2025 2035 Grid technologies Gas single cycle (SCGT) 6.5 17 16 15 Gas combined cycle (CCGT) 1.1 2 12 36 Hydropower 1.9 2 8.1 11.2 Coal subcritical 0 0 0 0 Coal supercritical with CCS 0 0 2 5 Wind turbines 0 0.2 2 10 Solar concentrating power 0 0.1 0.5 10 Solar photovoltaic 0 0.1 0.5 10 Biomass 0 0.25 1 2.0 Subtotal 9.5 21 43 100 Off-grid technologies Diesel generators 3 4.3 7 6 Gasoline generators 1.3 2.5 4 4 Gas turbines 0 1.3 3.6 5 Small hydro 0 0.16 1.5 3.4 Solar PV 0 0.21 4 16 Hybrid PV-Wind-Diesel 0 0.26 2 11 Subtotal 4.3 9 22 47 Total 14 30 65 147 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables 279 Figure 18.3 Technology Mix of Installed Capacity for Reference, Low-Carbon, and Delayed Low-Carbon Scenarios 160 140 120 Capacity mix, GW 100 80 60 40 20 0 Base year Reference Low Delayed Reference Low Delayed Reference Low Delayed carbon low carbon low carbon low carbon carbon carbon 2010 2015 2025 2035 Years O -grid renewables and hybrid Grid renewables and nuclear O -grid fossil fuel Grid fossil fuel Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Note: Ref = reference; LC = low-carbon; DLC = delayed low-carbon scenarios. significantly less renewables. By design, it is the same in 2035. Comparing figure 18.3 with the corresponding wedge chart for the (undelayed) LC in figure 17.8, shows them to be similar, with less reduction in emissions between 2015 and 2030 and catching up to the same final emissions reduction by 2035. Figure 18.4 shows the emissions reduction wedges for the DLC scenario. It is similar to the wedge chart for the LC scenario, but with a visible delay in adoption of renewables. The reduction in cumulative emissions through 2035 is ­ 40 percent, compared to 43 percent for the LC scenario. Marginal Abatement Cost Curves for Delayed Low-Carbon Scenario The emissions reduction in table 18.2 is the cumulative reduction in GHG emis- sions resulting from replacing the reference technology by each low-carbon technology adding generation capacity (or lighting efficiency) according to the DLC scenario each year through 2035. As in the low-carbon scenario, the marginal costs for each technology option are calculated using a present value with a 10 percent social discount rate. The main difference in the DLC scenario is that the total emissions reduction over Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 280 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables Figure 18.4  Emissions Reduction Wedges by Low-Carbon Option for the Delayed Low-Carbon Scenario, with EE 400 350 300 Emissions reductions, Mt CO2/yr 250 200 150 100 50 0 2009 2011 2013 2015 2017 2019 2021 2023 2025 2027 2029 2031 2033 2035 Years Other Energy efficiency on-grid On-grid renewables Energy efficiency o -grid Off-grid renewables and hybrid Low carbon emissions Low carbon fossil fuel Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Note: Wedges for energy efficiency for grid and off-grid includes lighting and other sources of efficiency. Low-carbon fossil fuel includes gas-combined cycle replacing single-cycle gas turbines and adding CCS to coal. Off-grid renewables include small hydropower, PV solar, and hybrid systems. Grid renewables include hydropower, biomass, concentrating and PV solar, and wind turbines. Other includes nuclear, biomass power, and transmission and distribution loss reduction. Table 18.2  Mitigation Potential and Marginal Abatement Cost of Delayed Low-Carbon vs. Reference Technologies Emissions reduction (2009–35) MAC Low-carbon technology Reference technology Mt CO2 2009 $/tCO2 Off-grid hybrid PV-wind-diesel Off-grid diesel gen 134 –31 Off-grid solar PV Off-grid diesel gen 168 –46 Small Hydro Off-grid diesel gen 54 –31 Wind SCGT 119 41 Concentrating solar thermal power (CSP) SCGT 101 1 Solar PV (grid) SCGT 67 7.3 Biomass SCGT 78 15 Hydropower SCGT 481 –5 Supercritical coal with CCS Subcritical coal 21 70 CCGT SCGT 381 –144 Energy-efficient CFL lighting (Grid) Incandescent lighting 278 –151 Energy-efficient CFL lighting (Off-grid) Incandescent lighting 255 –355 Source: MAC costs estimated using cost and performance data discussed in the section, “The Costs of Power Generation by Technology.” Note: Present value costs use 10 percent discount rate. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables 281 Figure 18.5  Marginal Abatement Cost Curve for the Power Sector 100 50 0 –50 US$/ton CO2e –100 –150 –200 –250 –300 –350 –400 10 260 510 760 1010 1260 1510 1760 Cumulative mitigation potential, Mt CO2e Energy efficiency Low-carbon fossil fuel Others Off-grid renewables On-grid renewables Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. the modeling horizon for the renewable energy technologies—including off- grid solar PV, hybrid systems, CSP, ongrid solar PV and wind—are notably lower and account for a difference of 112 Mt CO2e relative to the low-carbon scenario in total. The corresponding MAC curve for this scenario is shown in figure 18.5. Comparing Costs for the Three Scenarios Earlier, this chapter discussed low and high projections of costs for fossil fuels and renewable technologies. The delayed low-carbon (DLC) scenario is designed to adapt to low fuel costs and slower learning curves for renewables, leading to a delay in the time at which renewables become economically competitive. Figure 18.6 compares the projected total expenditure by year (including capital, operating, and fuel costs) for each of the three scenarios as a percentage of GDP, assuming the original (mid level) cost scenario. The three scenarios are almost identical through 2015. In 2016/17, the low- carbon scenario costs slightly more than the reference scenario due to initial spending on more capital-intensive low-carbon technologies. The DLC scenario costs significantly less as a result of early savings from energy efficiency and delayed investment in low-carbon technologies; it has a peak around 2020 with a delayed investment in low-carbon technologies. In later years, both low-carbon scenarios reap the rewards of lower cost renewables compared to the reference scenario, but with a greater advantage for the nondelayed low-carbon scenario. The original and DLC scenarios both end up by 2035 with annual costs substan- tially lower than the reference scenario, at 40 percent and 38 percent, respectively. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 282 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables Figure 18.6  Electricity Generation Total Cost as % of GDP for the Three Scenarios 6 5 Expenditure, % of GDP 4 3 2 1 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Reference scenario Low-carbon scenario Delayed low-carbon scenario Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Note: Total annual expenditure includes capital, operation and maintenance, and fuel costs. Figure 18.7 NPV of Total Expenditures to 2035 for Three Scenarios Against Three Cost Cases 250 225 200 Expenditure NPV, $ billions 175 150 125 100 75 50 25 0 Costs favor fossil Base costs Costs favor solar Cost cases Reference Low-carbon Delayed low-carbon Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. The Effects of Uncertainty on Future Costs of Fuel and Technology How are the costs of the three scenarios affected by uncertainty about future fuel and technology costs? Figure 18.7 compares these three scenarios according to their NPV cost to 2035 (at 10 percent per year discount rate) against the three (low, mid, and high) cost scenarios for solar PV and fossil (gas or diesel) costs shown for grid-power in figure 18.1 and off-grid in figure 18.2. These cost cases represent two extreme combinations of assumptions: Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables 283 • “Costs favor fossil” means both low fuel cost and high renewables cost (with delayed learning). • Conversely, “Costs favor solar” means both high fuel cost and low renewables costs (with accelerated learning). All three scenarios have higher NPV cost for the “costs favor solar” cost case, because the higher cost of fuel outweighs the lower cost of renewables, even for the low-carbon scenarios. In all three cases, the reference scenario has the highest cost, although when “costs favor fossil,” the NPV cost of the three scenarios are almost the same. The cost reduction from reference to low-carbon scenario is largest in the case of “costs favor solar,” as expected. The two low-carbon sce- narios are close in all three cases, with the original scenario having marginally lower cost than the delayed low-carbon scenario. It is interesting that the low-carbon scenarios cost less even when “costs favor fossil.” ­ Comparing Delayed Low-Carbon with the Other Scenarios Table 18.3 summarizes key indicators for comparing the reference, low-carbon, and delayed low-carbon scenarios. The delayed low-carbon scenario provides a sensitivity analysis to explore the possibility that fuel costs remain low and the cost of renewables do not come down as quickly. It modifies the original ­ low-carbon scenario by delaying the adoption of renewables by five years to reflect the later dates on which they reach parity with their fossil alternatives. The delayed and original low-carbon scenario end up with identical technology mixes in 2035. The first row of the table shows cumulative emissions from 2010 to 2035. The original and delayed low-carbon scenarios have fairly similar total emissions, both significantly reduced from the reference scenario. The second row quantifies the Table 18.3  Scenario Comparions by Cumulative Emissions, Diversity of Resource Portfolio, and NPV of Capital, O&M, and Fuel Costs to 2035 Scenarios Comparison factors Reference Low-carbon Delayed low-carbon Cumulative emissions Mt CO2e 4,335 2,475 2,587 Diversity of energy source Complement 18% 34% 34% Gini indexa NPV of generation costs Capital US$ billions 35 56 54 O&M US$ billions 17 15 15 Fuel US$ billions 127 94 98 Total US$ billions 178 166 167 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. a. The Gini index is often used to measure income inequality. The complement of the Gini index may also be used as a measure of the diversity of a portfolio of generation technologies. A perfectly diverse portfolio with equal generation from each technology would have a complement Gini index of 100 percent. A totally concentrated portfolio with all generation from a single technology would have an index of 0 percent. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 284 Sensitivity to Costs of Fuel and Renewables degree of concentration of the portfolio of technologies using the Gini index on the distribution of generation over technologies in the horizon year. The two low-carbon scenarios have identical portfolios at the end, thus the same Gini index, 14 percent less than the reference scenario, indicating a greater diversity of sources. The remaining rows show the NPV of generation costs (at 10 percent discount) broken out into capital, O&M, and fuel costs. As seen before, the low-carbon scenario has lower overall cost, but a higher capital cost—$56 billion ­ vs. $35 billion for the reference scenario. In conclusion, there are only modest differences between the original and delayed low-carbon scenarios in terms of total cost for any of these three cost cases. Of course, Nigeria does not need to select a single scenario as an unalter- able plan: Recognizing the current uncertainty about the future practicality and costs of each technology, Nigeria can and should choose the technology mix for new capacity year by year (subject to build time), taking into account the actual costs of fuel and technologies available at that time. If there is a delay in the anticipated cost reductions for renewables, it makes economic sense to add a larger proportion of fossil generation. Or, if renewables become cheaper sooner than expected, it makes sense to adopt them more aggressively as soon as that becomes clear. References DECC (UK Department of Energy and Climate Change). 2011. DECC Fossil Fuel Price Projections: Summary. London: DECC. EIA (U.S. Energy Information Administration). 2011. “Annual Energy Outlook with Projections to 2035.” Report DOE/EIA-0383, EIA, U.S. Department of Energy, Washington, DC. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 1 9 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector Nigeria has the opportunity to forge a new path in the way it produces and uses energy that could make the nation a leader in Africa. As well as being the most populous country in Africa, it is blessed with a wide variety of indigenous sources of energy—oil, gas, coal, hydro, wind, solar, and biomass—distributed around the country and offshore. Admittedly, the current state of Nigeria’s electric power sector is challenging. But Federal Government of Nigeria (FGN) has already put in place the Roadmap for Power Sector Reform (FGN 2010) to rectify this situa- tion by rapidly expanding the grid and generation capacity by a factor of 6 by 2020. President Goodluck Jonathan’s administration is strongly committed to executing on that plan. The reference and low-carbon scenarios developed in the study project ­ possible futures for Nigeria’s energy sector through 2035. These scenarios are neither intended as predictions of what will happen nor prescriptions of what should happen. The development of detailed plans for such strategy is beyond the scope of the present study. However, these scenarios do provide useful insights into constraints and opportunities that could provide the basis for such a strategy. This chapter identifies key challenges that face development of a low-carbon plan for Nigeria as well as the opportunities such a plan offers. It then outlines five essential principles as the foundation of the plan. The remaining sections present a set of recommendations for elements of a comprehensive plan based on these foundations for the near and medium term. Challenges and Opportunities for Low-Carbon Development Nigeria faces a number of serious challenges in developing and executing a low- carbon plan, but it can also realize a number of corresponding opportunities. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   285   286 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector Data Limitations and Uncertainties Low-carbon planning must contend with limitations on data and uncertainties about the future, such as GDP growth rates and the consequent growth in demand for electricity. Although information is available on Nigeria’s existing and planned grid-connected supply, there is little data on current off-grid genera- tion. There is also little data on consumption patterns, such as the percentage used for lighting, and other applications on and off-grid, needed to estimate the potential and costs of energy efficiency programs. The study bases projections of fossil fuel prices and the costs of renewable energy technologies on the most credible international sources, including U.S. Department of Energy and the International Energy Agency. However, there are inevitable uncertainties in these projections, with large volatilities in fuel prices and learning curves for renewables that may be much shallower or steeper than expected. While there is evidence that photovoltaic (PV) and hybrid systems are already competitive with off-grid gasoline and diesel generators in many situations, it is hard to estimate when grid-connected renew- ables will become competitive with gas turbines. Accordingly, the study projects that significant capacity for grid-connected renewables will not be added until the mid-2020s and later, with more modest additions in the medium term pro- posed as a catalyst for low-carbon development in Nigeria. It makes sense to develop specific long-range scenarios for planning purposes to identify plausible possibilities, while bearing in mind that plans will and should be modified dynamically as new information and experience of actual costs become available. The Challenges of Rapid Growth and Technology Change Certainly, an adequate power supply is essential to support Nigeria’s planned growth in gross domestic product (GDP). The planned expansion of Nigeria’s power supply as specified in the Roadmap (2010) is ambitious by any standard. The study team estimates that investments in new generation capacity, plus O&M and fuel costs, for the reference scenario may require 16 percent of a ­ rapidly growing GDP in the near term (see figure 17.10). While a low-carbon path could somewhat moderate the total costs in the longer run, especially for off-grid supply, the planned rate of growth remains challenging. The rapid adoption of relatively new technologies will require consumer acceptance, train- ­ ing of a new workforce, and the rapid development of new markets businesses to finance, deliver, install, operate, and maintain these technologies. The rate of change would be difficult for any society, not least for Nigeria, which is already coping with a variety of economic, cultural, and institutional challenges. However, this situation also presents a “leapfrogging” opportunity that ­ countries only get when growing fast: employment opportunities such as clean- technology jobs as well as greater business opportunities for private enterprises. As an example, it is well recognized that private enterprises made a tremendous contribution to China’s rapid transition into a market economy. In terms of rapid technology adoption, China’s massive scale-up of manufacturing especially for Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector 287 PV and wind continue to bring about a rapid downward trend in technology costs, which bodes well for other developing countries like Nigeria that are looking to adopt these technologies in the immediate future. Thus, it is clear that ­ while rapid growth and technology change pose numerous challenges, they also provide tremendous opportunities and quick-wins for Nigeria. Institutional and Policy Barriers to Low-Carbon Adoption The deployment of low-carbon options in the Nigerian power sector faces insti- tutional and policy-related barriers. While a number of agencies and institutions are involved in low-carbon development at different levels in Nigeria, there is a lack of interagency coordination. The result is a weak institutional framework and problems with the implementation of policies and projects. Another institu- tional need is for a stronger national system of innovation at the federal level to promote research and development, knowledge transfer, and capacity building through collaboration with international agencies and organizations, equipment manufacturers, and the development of public-private partnerships. Lack of a strong institutional framework to support low-carbon development is likely to hinder private-sector investment in the renewable energy sector. For example, the Roadmap indicates that large-scale private sector investments in the upstream and downstream sectors of the electricity industry are unlikely without proportionate investments and reforms in the midstream sector, which requires that management of the Transmission Company of Nigeria (TCN) be contracted out to a private company (FGN 2010). As for government, the absence of a well-defined and properly enforced policy environment is a critical barrier to low-carbon development in Nigeria. ­ Lack of political will and a constantly changing political environment could limit the growth of low-carbon technologies. Without carefully structured policies, such as feed-in-tariffs, challenges will continue in setting emissions reduction targets or federal efficiency standards for appliances and buildings, and ­ incentivizing low-carbon technology investment. However, there is also a unique opportunity to create a robust institutional framework and clear and consistent policy signals to spur low-carbon development. Financial Barriers and Energy Microcredit Low-carbon technologies often have higher up-front capital costs and are ­ sometimes perceived as having high risks from an investment perspective, even when their long-run costs are lower than those of fossil-fueled energy. This poses arguably one of the toughest obstacles to development. The current financial climate in Nigeria makes access to long-term investment challenging, as most ­ lending institutions favor a short-term lending policy (Eleri, Ugwu, and Onuvae 2011). Since off-grid generation holds great promise for low-carbon development in Nigeria, it becomes all the more important to address the current paucity in “leapfrog funds” to promote community-based low-carbon projects in rural areas. The provision of such funds could help turn these barriers into unique Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 288 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector opportunities for rural development including the creation of microgrids run by small power companies or local cooperatives with the economies of scale and access to finance not directly available to individual consumers. Another related financial barrier for developing countries, including Nigeria, is financing for the private sector. Current end-user tariffs as specified within the Multi-Year Tariff Order (MYTO) are too low to attract private investment from independent power producers (IPPs). Thus, the Nigeria Electricity Regulatory Commission (NERC) has undertaken a major review of the current tariff regime. IPPs will also require that distribution companies and other counterparties are creditworthy when entering into power purchase agreements (PPA), a process which currently takes up to four years in Nigeria. This poses a challenge to accelerate private sector investment. However, according to the Roadmap, the ­ FGN is looking into provisions for FGN credit enhancement that could speed up this process and enable greater private sector investment. Carbon Market Challenges and Opportunities On the upside, finance for some low-carbon options may be available from global carbon markets. Though the future of the Kyoto Protocol itself remains unresolved, emission trading and the project-based mechanisms under the Kyoto ­ Protocol will continue to be available to Appendix I Parties as a means to meet their quantified emission limitation and reduction objectives (World Bank 2011). As developing countries build low-carbon strategies, their Nationally Appropriate Mitigation Actions (NAMAs) (UNFCCC 2011) could also expand carbon markets in developing countries post-2012. The future supply of carbon credits ­ will depend on (1) the approach to compliance by countries with emission limits, for example, KP Appendix 1 Parties; (2) the clarity of national allocation plans in these countries; (3) uncertainties about post-2012 negotiations; (4) future ­ carbon prices; and (5) the economic health of countries expected to buy carbon offsets (Dayo 2009; Dayo and Gilau 2009). Well-prepared countries like China, India, and Brazil have benefitted from CDM (Clean Development Mechanism) projects in recent years. It is an opportune moment for Nigeria to position itself to benefit from the carbon market post-2012. Nigeria has a huge potential to participate in the future of the carbon market. The recent World Bank study (de Gouvello, Dayo, and Thioye 2008) on low-carbon potential in Sub Saharan Africa (SSA) identified over 750 CDM ­ opportunities for Nigeria. It concluded that if they were all implemented, Nigeria could reduce over 100 million tCO2e of GHG emissions annually. The clean technology investment potentials identified in this study, particularly wind and solar, could substantially increase the carbon market benefits for Nigeria. Investments in clean energy are the best way to increase Nigeria’s participation in the CDM process and hence the global carbon market. Success will require a detailed evaluation of scope and coverage plus strategies to overcome the barriers that have limited Nigeria’s participation in the recent past (Dayo 2009; Dayo and Gilau 2009). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector 289 Foundations for a Low-Carbon Plan The study analysis suggests that the development of a low-carbon plan should be based on five foundations: 1. Immediately expand power supply. 2. Ensure that economics drives development. 3. Design a diverse, geographically balanced portfolio. 4. Integrate off-grid power. 5. Ensure flexibility in planning Immediate Need to Expand the Power Supply The immediate and urgent priority for Nigeria must be to expand the capacity of the national grid to supply power. The current inadequacy of the grid to meet demand and its unreliability are a major obstacle to economic growth. The Government’s Roadmap for Power Sector Reform provides a clear plan for expanding grid and generation capacity and the natural gas to supply that ­ ­ capacity, along with extensive institutional reform, including deregulation of prices and privatization, to make that practical. Near-term plans appropriately focus on the critical need to meet current demands for more reliable power. A longer-term energy plan aimed at lowering GHG emissions must take these existing priorities and plans as their starting point. Economics Drives Development It would be unreasonable to expect a developing economy like Nigeria to limit its GHG emissions if it would slow its economic growth. Any low-carbon plans should support Nigeria’s plans for providing a power supply adequate to support its ambitious growth targets. Fortunately, several low-carbon options that can actually accelerate the availability of power are feasible for Nigeria. Most ­ immediately, improving energy efficiency, such as use of compact fluorescent lamps (CFLs), and adopting efficiency standards for air-conditioning and other electrical appliances could bring the benefits of electricity to a wider population faster and at lower cost than adding generation capacity without such efficiency measures. For many rural off-grid applications, such as water pumping, irrigation, and lighting, solar PV is already more economic than conventional gasoline- and diesel-fueled generators. Over time, as the cost of renewables continues to come down the learning curve, other off-grid applications and then ongrid capacity will become economically competitive. Design a Diverse Portfolio with Geographic Balance Nigeria is fortunate to have a diversity of energy resources around the ­ country (see map 17.4): Oil and gas in the South and East, including offshore; hydropower in several areas, including the Southeast and Central ­ regions along the Niger river; coal deposits in the Southeast and Eastern Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 290 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector areas; biomass and biofuel potential, especially in areas of higher rainfall in the South and central regions; good solar PV potential in most areas; levels of direct normal solar irradiance adequate for concentrating solar power in the Northeast (orange areas in the figure). Wind potential has yet to be well characterized, but there are promising areas in the North and East, and offshore in the Southeast. ­ A diverse portfolio that includes multiple sources of energy provides flexibil- ity and robustness in the face of uncertainty about resource size and costs. The intermittency of solar and wind power can be balanced by dispatchable gas and hydropower. Geographically distributed sources of power, integrated by an ade- quate grid, can ensure that the benefits of the power system are shared by all regions of the country. Integrate Off-grid Power Due to the limitations of the grid, Nigerians generate an estimated 50 percent of situation their electricity off-grid, mostly from diesel and gasoline generators. This ­ offers an opportunity for Nigeria to leapfrog traditional development pathways based entirely on grid-connected fossil generation. It would incorporate distrib- uted generation, microgrids, and renewable energy, which are increasingly seen as the future of electrical power systems in the industrialized world. This offers a “leapfrog” strategy for power, comparable to the way telecommunications in Nigeria, as in other emerging economies, have directly adopted wireless ­ telephony, leapfrogging the landline telephone technology with its expensive and inflexible infrastructure. Flexibility Provides Robustness in the Face of Uncertainty Planning must take place in the face of large uncertainties: What will be the future global prices for oil and gas? How rapidly will the costs of renewable technologies be reduced? How soon will the global community adopt ­ effective carbon policies? Any plan should aim to be robust—it should perform well no matter how these uncertainties turn out. It makes little sense ­ to commit to rigid long-term plans for the mix of generation capacity, given that we are not sure how the relative economics will evolve. However, it makes great sense to make plans that are informed by future possibilities, including the low-carbon plan presented here, so that Nigeria can avoid major risks and take advantage of opportunities as they arise. For example, Nigeria could develop local expertise and experience with renewable tech- nologies through training and demonstration projects to be prepared for expanding installation of renewables rapidly as soon as they reach technical and economic viability. The national grid can be designed so that it can con- vey power from possible future renewable energy generation sites to load centers, including from hydropower sites that can provide energy storage and low-cost power dispatch to compensate for intermittent wind or solar gen- eration. Such strategies create flexibility to exploit new opportunities with relatively modest initial investment. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector 291 Recommendations for a Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria The set of recommendations for a low-carbon plan for Nigeria that evolved from the study analysis are summarized in table 19.1. Near-term means a ­ priority by 2015; mid-term means a priority by 2020. The immediate priority must be to expand generation and grid capacity in accordance with the Roadmap as the first foundation for the low-carbon plan described in the previous chapters. An adequate electricity supply is essential to support ­ ­ economic growth. It will itself start to reduce carbon emissions by replacing some off-grid diesel generation with cleaner gas turbines. Thus it provides an essential foundation for a low-carbon plan. Details of each recommendation then follow. Table 19.1 Recommendations for Near- and Mid-Term Low-Carbon Planning Near–term recommendations: 2012–15 Mid-term recommendations: 2015–20 Energy data • Survey off-grid energy use and generation • Survey power consumption • Measure wind resources • Online sharing of energy data Energy efficiency • Promote efficient lighting (CFLs) • Develop appliance efficiency standards • Deploy smart meters • Promote energy literacy and education programs • Create efficiency incentives Grid-connected power • Deploy barge-mounted gas turbines • Expand hydropower • Incentivize CCGT conversion and building by • Expand combined-cycle gas generation amending tariffs (MYTO) • Build 100-MW demonstration projects • Conduct feasibility studies for 100 MW for grid-connected PV, CSP, and wind demonstration projects (PV, CSP, and wind) Off-grid power • Promote solar PV for water pumping, • Promote solar PV and hybrid for off-grid irrigation, and lighting and microgrid power • Promote natural gas where available to • Develop small hydropower plants replace diesel Integrated planning • Develop a comprehensive, spatially • Integrate planning for gas and CSP process disaggregated, engineering systems • Encourage integration of distributed analysis of generation, for grid and off- generation into the grid grid technologies as a basis for long-range planning • Consider siting of renewables when expanding power grid Policies • Let prices of fossil fuels revert to global market prices and let electricity tariffs reflect full costs (already happening) • Adopt policy framework for off-grid renewables, with net-zero, feed-in tariffs, light- touch regulation, and other incentives • Develop human resources for low-carbon technology and businesses • Build demonstration and training projects • Develop financing mechanisms Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 292 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector Improve Energy Data To develop a low-carbon plan that reflects actual conditions in Nigeria, rather than estimates adapted from other countries, critical gaps in available data must be filled, particularly in the following areas. Survey Off-grid Generation While it is clear that a large fraction of the power in Nigeria is currently gener- ated off-grid, there is little reliable data on the quantity, sizes, efficiency, and utilization rates for captive generators of various types, fueled by petrol, diesel, and natural gas. A survey could better estimate the contributions by each off-grid category, including (1) backup for the grid, full-time captive generation with (2) large generators and (3) small generators, and (4) generation in rural areas with no grid access. A well-designed survey should examine captive generation by residential, commercial, industrial, and institutional consumers in urban and rural areas around the country. The results would provide a solid basis to plan and evaluate programs to improve design of grid expansion to improve accessibil- ity of power, and coordinate planning for off- and ongrid generation, including future distributed generation as a complement to grid power. Survey Power Consumption Data are also limited on the relative power consumption for lighting, appliances, cooling, and other applications. ECN in partnership with United Nations Development Programme–Global Environment Facility (UNDP-GEF) has initiated studies to inventory the quantity, type, and energy rating of incandes- ­ cent lamps, refrigeration, air-conditioning, and other appliances (UNDP 2011). The survey includes a sample of 300 residential and 50 public buildings. The goal is to determine the market and energy-saving potential for CFLs and other improvements in energy efficiency. These studies are part of a four-year project to promote energy efficiency in the residential and public sectors. It would be valuable to combine this survey of ongrid consumption with a survey of off-grid and rural generation and consumption to understand how usage patterns vary with source of generation. Measure Wind Resources Solar potentials can be estimated remotely from satellite observations, but ter- restrial measurements are needed for reliable estimates of wind potential. As yet, data are limited on the potential for wind power in Nigeria, with measurements at only 10 sites (FMST 2005). The African Wind Atlas (ADB 2004) estimates for Nigeria are based on simulations rather than direct measurements. Since wind power goes up as the cube of wind speed, economic viability is highly sensitive to average wind speeds, which can vary substantially from one site to another within the same region (Vaughan 2011). A high-resolution wind atlas of Nigeria, including offshore areas, is urgently needed to obtain an accurate picture of wind potential and to identify the most suitable sites. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector 293 Empower Sharing of Energy Data Finding existing data and projections relating to energy in Nigeria is often challenging. Many organizations are involved in collecting data, conducting studies, and developing plans related to the Nigerian energy sector, including government ministries, commissions, and other parastatals; companies, consultants, and nongovernmental organizations (NGOs); as well as interna- ­ tional organizations, such as International Energy Agency (IEA), United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), and the World Bank. A unified online resource in which these organizations could find and share data, ­ projections, and reports for the Nigerian energy sector could greatly facilitate and coordinate this work. The Energy Commission of Nigeria (ECN) has made a start at this and is the natural organization to perform this task: One of its mandates is to gather, analyze, and disseminate information relating to energy and to develop a National Energy Databank. To this end, there is a demonstrated need to achieve a continuing stream of data for measurement, reporting, and verifica- tion purposes and to provide an accurate and up-to-date foundation for policy planning. Energy Efficiency Improvements in energy efficiency are the lowest-cost options for reducing ­ carbon emissions, since they pay for themselves in reduced energy costs, often in only months. Given the severely constrained grid in Nigeria, improving energy efficiency can improve reliability and enable limited power to provide the benefits of electricity to more consumers, while saving funds, especially off-grid. ­ Energy efficiency programs are a valuable complement to the expansion of ­ generation capacity and should be a first priority for a low-carbon development plan. Key elements are as follows: • Promote compact fluorescent lights (CFLs) with a national program and con- sider phasing out sales of incandescent lamps. • Accelerate consumer metering programs: Improved metering, including ­ wireless smart meters, strengthens incentives for efficient usage of electricity as well as enhancing collection of payments from consumers. • Develop efficiency standards for common appliances, including refrigerators, air-conditioners, and so on, with phase-out of sales of old appliances. In Nigeria’s case, since most appliances are imported, a Top Runner Program, like Japan’s, would also make sense where the most efficient model on the market is used to set future efficiency standards. • Develop energy literacy and education programs for schools, communities, and religious organizations on the value of using efficient appliances for the consumer and the community. • Create incentives for utility companies and electricity retailers to promote energy efficiency to their customers instead of maximizing power usage. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 294 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector Grid-Connected Power The immediate focus for grid-connected capacity is to refurbish existing gas turbines and hydropower generators, and to build new ones. Following are ­ additional elements to be considered in the intermediate term as part of an integrated low-carbon plan. ­ Consider Barge-mounted Gas Turbines Many areas with high population and electricity demand, such as Lagos and parts of the Niger Delta, are in coastal areas near natural gas pipelines, which may be supplied by barge-mounted single-cycle gas turbines (SCGTs). Their ­ immediate advantage over building land-based generators is that they are relatively ­ ­ inexpensive and can be purchased or leased, shipped, and moved into place, and put online much more rapidly. Their longer-term advantage is that they may be moved or sold when better options become available—for example, ­ combined-cycle gas turbines (CCGTs) or renewables. In this way, they enable energy ­planners to retain the flexibility to adapt to future opportunities with low ­up-front cost. Expand Hydropower Large-scale hydropower is generally competitive with fossil generation where rivers and topography offer the potential—and it has near-zero-carbon emissions. Some existing hydropower facilities are not generating at full capacity due to poor maintenance; other facilities could be expanded. Generation capacity can be sized to be greater than that required for average river flow so that power can be dispatched to meet peaks in demand. Rapid dispatchability will be even more valuable in the future as a complement to intermittent solar and wind energy. While hydropower projects promise low-carbon electricity, it is essential to consider the social and environmental impacts of large dams, especially putting ­ in place appropriate measures to prepare for population displacement and resettlement. Expand Combined-cycle Gas Generation While CCGTs have higher capital costs than SCGTs, their greater efficiency reduces their fuel costs resulting in lower levelized cost of electricity (LCOE), as well as lower-carbon emissions. Over time, it may make sense to shift to a higher proportion of CCGTs when adding new gas capacity or conversion of existing SCGT. Some existing SCGT plants may be retained to provide peaking power where their lower capital costs reduces their cost at lower utilization factors. Develop 100-MW Demonstration Projects for Grid-connected PV, CSP, and Wind It is likely that wind, PV, and CSP will reach grid parity in Nigeria during the next decade in the most suitable regions. To prepare for that time and to provide a realistic test of the technology and economics, Nigeria should conduct detailed feasibility studies in the next 18–24 months for large-scale grid-connected Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector 295 demonstration projects of about 100 megawatts each for PV, CSP, and wind so that they are ready for construction. Building these projects between 2015 and 2020 would enable Nigerian planners, developers, engineers, installers, and ­ operators to develop expertise with the technologies and position the country to build additional capacity as soon as that they become economically competitive. These projects will also provide greater clarity about when that time arrives. Financing for these demonstration projects might be obtained from CDM or other international funding mechanisms. Such an initiative would lay the foundation for expanding the grid to allow future connection of clean energy ­ generation around the country. Developing a Smart Grid for Nigeria In developing countries like Nigeria where power grids have not been fully built, smart-grid technology presents a unique leapfrog opportunity to grow the power sector. The idea is to skip outdated traditional systems and start with smarter, IT-based technology. Smart wireless meters offer more reliable accounting, can be integrated with efficient mobile-phone-based payment schemes, and can ­ discourage power theft, a problem for Nigeria. Smart-grid technologies would also be helpful in managing intermittency from large amounts of solar and wind energy, and in integrating distributed and off-grid generation (Tongia 2009). While smart grids need additional investments, the expected growth in energy needs for Nigeria and the corresponding growth of power consumers are likely to help with return on investment. Off-grid Power Today less than 50 percent of Nigerians have access to the power grid. An estimated 50 percent of energy is generated off-grid, mostly by diesel-fueled ­ captive generators. While expanding grid capacity, reliability, and coverage are ­ key priorities, off-grid generation will continue to play a large role as an enabler of economic growth where grid power is insufficient or unavailable. The refer- ence scenario projects that the fraction of electricity generated off-grid will fall to about 30 percent by 2035, but this still implies that the absolute amount of off-grid electricity will grow substantially, by a factor of 3.6 by 2025, due to the huge increase in total generation. Historically, widespread use of off-grid power has been viewed as a sign of backwardness. But, in recent years, electricity planners in advanced economies are increasingly seeing advantages in off-grid and distributed generation as a valuable complement to the grid. Distributed generation can reduce the need for ­ expensive and inefficient transmission lines. It can improve reliability and secu- rity of power supply. Microgrids, using distributed photovoltaics and hybrid generation, present a leapfrog technology by which emerging economies may jump directly to a more advanced technology, bypassing historical paths to industrialization—as they have already done in telecommunications, where mobile phones have leapfrogged conventional landlines. Telephone access in Nigeria increased over 100-fold in 10 years, from 867,000 lines (fixed and Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 296 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector mobile) in 2001 to 94 million in 2011, reaching 58 percent of the population (NCC 2011). Power systems are inherently more challenging to install than mobile ­ telephone systems. But, arguably, rapid roll-out would be easier for off-grid PV and hybrid systems. They can be purchased and installed more easily than grid-connected systems, which depend on a complex chain of national-scale ­ infrastructure including gas pipelines, large gas turbines, and generators, ­ high-voltage transmission grid and transformers, and distribution lines, along with the large and cumbersome organizations necessary to support them. If enabling factors are carefully designed to draw private sector investment to off-grid renewable options, this could potentially free up investment potential for longer- term options like smart grid extensions. Photovoltaics and hybrid systems are already economically competitive for many off-grid applications. Diesel generators produce electricity at levelized costs between $0.24 and $0.27 per kilowatt-hour, including capital cost and fuel—which is about the same range currently as off-grid PVs and hybrid PV-wind-diesel systems, in the range of $0.25 per kilowatt-hour and $0.27 per kilowatt-hour, respectively. (Gasoline generators are considerably more e ­ xpensive at about $0.40 per kilowatt-hour or higher.) As the costs of renewables continue down the learning curve, and fossil-fuel prices in Nigeria revert to global market prices (“export parity”), the economic advantages of renewables are likely to become greater over time. There are several areas in which FGN could encourage independent power producers (IPPs) to expand low-carbon off-grid generation and microgrids as a complement to grid power. This distributed generation can bring the benefits of electricity to rural areas without having to wait until the grid reaches them, which may be a long time. The possibilities are as follows. Use Natural Gas Where Available to Replace Diesel In those areas where natural gas distribution pipelines are available, such as off- grid generation in urban areas, gas turbines are clearly preferable to diesel genera- tors for reasons of both cost and carbon emissions. Small gas-powered turbines up to about 5 megawatts can generate power at about half the cost of off-grid diesel generators, and at 54 percent of the GHG emissions. Even as natural gas prices increase toward export parity, overall generation costs will still favor gas over diesel. Use Solar PV for Water Pumping and Irrigation Initial deployments in Nigeria have confirmed the advantage of PV over diesel generators for pumping water, for domestic use and irrigation (SELF 2008). These applications are “low-hanging fruit” for photovoltaics, providing ­ substantial economic benefits to agriculture, while reducing vulnerability to changes in rainfall patterns. Unlike other applications, there is no need for batteries or back-up power for such applications, since water is easy to store and intermittency is not a problem. Typically, small PV installations need less Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector 297 care and maintenance than diesel generators—and, of course, no need for expensive fuel. Use Solar PV with Batteries and Hybrid PV-Wind-Diesel For many other off-grid applications, residential and commercial, PV and hybrid power generation are already competitive with small gasoline and diesel genera- tors based on levelized cost. The cost advantages of PV with batteries, versus hybrids with diesel generators and/or wind, vary by location depending on solar and wind resources. However, PV module and hybrid system costs are declining rapidly and so their advantages over pure fossil sources will increase over time. Develop Small Hydropower Plants Small hydropower (micro- or pico-hydro) facilities can provide low-cost and low-carbon power in those places where the resources are available. Dispatchable hydro is a valuable complement to intermittent solar and wind. A more extensive survey of resources would assist in identifying the most promising opportunities. An Integrated Planning Process As Nigeria expands its power system according to the Roadmap, it will become increasingly important to develop a longer-range plan to integrate low-carbon options as part of a balanced portfolio of energy sources, ongrid and off-grid. An integrated plan can provide the robustness and flexibility to take advantage of low-carbon technologies as and when they become economically practical. Factors to consider in developing such a plan include the following. Comprehensive Electricity Systems Analysis and Planning A comprehensive, spatially disaggregated engineering systems analysis of genera- tion plants, load centers, and transmission networks is needed to developed detailed longer-range plans, both for reference and low-carbon options. It should include off-grid demand and generation to enable study of tradeoffs between expanding the reach of the grid and expanding off-grid generation. Such an analysis will require much more comprehensive data than is currently available and was beyond the scope of this study. Consider Siting of Renewables When Sesigning the Grid Nigeria is planning an ambitious expansion of the capacity and coverage of the power grid. When selecting sites for generation and corridors for new and expanded transmission lines, it will be useful to consider not only existing and near-term additions to gas and hydro capacity but also the future transmission needs for potential low-carbon capacity, especially new hydro, solar, and wind. For example, lines from South to North should be able to transmit gas-generated power from southern areas and hydro from central areas, but also potential future CSP generation from the North to the South. The comprehensive systems model can assist in evaluating power load and supply balances, especially with Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 298 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector intermittent renewables and geographically distributed supply. Even if the future rate of adding renewable capacity is uncertain, developing the grid with those possibilities in mind retains the option for easy integration of renewables as soon as they become economically viable. Integrate Planning for Gas and CSP Even if Nigeria opts to build significant capacity of wind, PV, and CSP, gas will remain a key element of the energy mix. In particular, hybrid CSP and CCGT provide an attractive combination, with gas using the same CCGT turbines as a back-up when the sun isn’t shining. For example, Turkey has recently approved the Dervish integrated solar combined-cycle (ISCC) plant which combines 50 MW CSP with 570 MW gas turbine to come on line in 2016. When gas pipelines reach the Northern areas, selection of new sites for gas generation ­ plants might consider locations with high solar intensity and sufficient land area to enable adding CSP as that technology becomes economic. Encourage Integration of Distributed Generation into the Grid As the national grid expands, it can take advantage of existing microgrids and distributed generation to expand more rapidly at lower cost to the grid. To enable this expansion, the national grid and its independent power producer (IPP) suppliers should treat off-grid and microgrid generation IPPs as partners, not ­ competitors. FGN can encourage this with policies such as net-metering and feed-in tariffs and accessible standards for technical system integration. Policies and Facilitation Even as low-carbon technologies become economically competitive in Nigeria, there may remain institutional, regulatory, and financial obstacles to reaping their full benefits. FGN has an important role to play in creating institutions, policies, and programs to remove these obstacles. Designing these is a central part of developing a successful low-carbon plan. Key elements of such a plan follow. Let Domestic Prices of Fossil Fuels Gradually Revert to Global Market Prices Diesel is already unregulated. Regulated and subsidized low prices for natural gas and gasoline have distorted markets, unfairly disadvantaged alternative sources of energy, and, in the case of gas, have led to severe shortages available for domestic power. FGN has already taken action to reverse these trends. In 2010 FGN established policies to let gas prices increase from a floor of $0.40/MMBtu for power usage, up to $1.00/MMBtu in 2013, although this is still significantly below export parity, which may be in the region of $3.00/MMBtu. Gasoline has been subsidized by FGN, resulting in a drain of 1.2 trillion naira (US$7.4 billion) per year from the national budget, with most refined ­ petroleum imported due to the poor state of Nigerian refineries. On January 1, 2012, FGN removed the subsidy on gasoline, resulting in prices more than doubling, and causing considerable labor unrest, and with a current resolution that has cut subsidies by more than half. In the long run, it appears ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector 299 FGN is committed to allow fuel prices to reach global prices, consistent with the ­suggested ­development plan. Let Tariffs Fully Reflect Electricity Costs In 2002, electricity tariffs in Nigeria were among the lowest in the world, at $0.043 per kilowatt-hour, a significant cause of the underinvestment in mainte- nance and new capacity. In 2009, the Multi-Year Tariff Order (MYTO 2009) established the principle of cost recovery for each link in the supply chain—fuel, electricity generation, transmission, distribution, and retail—so that prices will fully reflect costs by 2013. Adequate prices are essential to the successful priva- tization of each segment of the industry. Full market prices for grid electricity are also essential if economics are to drive adoption of energy efficiency, renewable energy, and other low-carbon technologies. Additionally, full market prices for grid electricity are still much cheaper than for off-grid generation. Promote CCGT over SCGT Incentivize investment in combined-cycle gas turbines (CCGT), including ­ conversion of existing single-cycle gas turbines (SCGT) and building new plants, by adjustment of tariffs and tax or duty exemptions—for example, amendment of the new tariffs (MYTO). CCGTs are lower in both levelized generation cost and emissions than SCGTs. Develop a Policy Framework to Promote Off-grid Renewables Carefully designed policies and incentives could play a key role in encouraging adoption of cost-effective low-carbon technologies. The NERC’s recently announced feed-in tariffs (FITs) are a good starting point. Other elements of a policy framework might include tax and duty exemptions for renewable equip- ment and light-touch regulation for renewable facilities under 10 MW. A recent review of FITs, renewable portfolio standards (RPS), and Renewable Energy Certificates (RECs) in developing countries finds that policies have had mixed success (World Bank 2011a). FITs have proved effective in stimulating renewable energy, for example in India and Turkey, but are not always economically effi- cient. The study recommends tailoring policies carefully to the local situation, considering their interactions, adopting policies in sequence, and refining them over time in the light of experience. In tailoring policies for Nigeria, it will be valuable to review of what has and has not worked elsewhere and why. Develop Human Resources Successful development and execution of a low-carbon plan will require a grow- ing corps of Nigerian scientists, engineers, policy analysts, and technicians with expertise in key technologies. Steps to build this corps might include establishing and expanding degree courses and R&D centers at key Nigerian universities, attracting overseas Nigerians with relevant expertise, creating regional technical training centers, and expanding a curriculum on energy and environment for secondary schools. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 300 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector Build Demonstration and Training Projects The number of small-scale pilot and demonstration projects using PV is growing in Nigeria, but PV and hybrid systems are still much less familiar than are ­ gasoline and diesel generators. Further deployments are essential for practical training of technicians and operators, and for developing the markets. As renew- ables become more competitive economically, especially for off-grid applications, there is a growing business opportunity for new or existing firms and ­co-operatives to develop, install, and manage renewable off-grid generation. Programs to accel- erate adoption and its associated economic benefits could include studies to identify the most promising sites and technologies, additional demonstration projects, promoting training organizations, and developing financing mechanisms to encourage growth of these businesses. Once the business opportunities have been convincingly demonstrated and there are enough experienced people, FGN should be able to step back from direct support and the private sector can take over, as, for example, it has already done for mobile telephones. Develop Innovative Financing Schemes Although some off-grid applications of renewables may already be competitive with diesel generators in terms of LCOE at a 10 percent discount rate, and grid-connected renewables may become competitive over the next decade in ­ selected applications, the initial capital costs of renewables are still significantly larger than gas and diesel-fueled generators. Businesses and, even more, residen- tial consumers of electricity are unable or unwilling to make such large up-front investments. There is a commercial opportunity for banks and larger businesses that can borrow at lower interest rates to provide financing to consumers for off- grid renewable generation. This also creates a business opportunity to create microgrids run by small power companies or local cooperatives with the ­ economies of scale and access to finance not directly available to individual con- sumers. Possible financing mechanisms can include the following: • Low-interest loans for large and small low-carbon projects. As an example, the Nigerian Bank of Industry (BoI) has recently partnered with UNDP to provide finance to micro, small, and medium enterprises (MSMEs) to support energy projects. According to Evelyn Oputu, Managing Director of BoI, “Women are the main beneficiaries of the BoI loan on MSMEs because women constitute more of MSMEs in Nigeria” (Business Day Online 2011). • Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) offsets and other sources of international financing for low-carbon projects ­ • Leapfrog funds from global mitigation finance channeled through interna- tional donors poised to play a catalytic role in helping Nigeria realize its full low-carbon development potential (Eleri, Ugwu, and Onuvae 2011) • Emerging mobile phone-based payment systems can support microfinance and payments for small off-grid systems, such as solar lighting. The Central Bank of Nigeria (CBN) has started a cashless project that is planned to reach Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector 301 20 million Nigerians over the next three years. As a related example, Eight19, a solar light company based in UK, is distributing solar lights in Africa for a modest (about $10) initial payment, plus small periodic payments mediated by mobile text messages enabling purchase of systems at a lower periodic cost than kerosene for a lantern (Eight19.com). References ADB (African Development Bank). 2004. “Strategic Study of Wind Energy Deployment in Africa.” Hélimax Énergie Inc., Montreal, Canada. African Development Bank, Abidjan, Côte d’Ivoire. http://www.afdb.org. Business Day Online. 2011. “BOI Partners UNDP to Boost Access to Renewable for MSMEs.” http://www.businessdayonline.com/NG/index.php/entrepreneur/ entrepreneur-news/28306-boi-partners-undp-to-boost-access-to-renewable- energy-for-msmes (accessed October 2011). Dayo, Felix, and Asmerom Gilau. 2009. Carbon Market and Clean Energy Investment Opportunities in Nigeria. Abuja, Nigeria: International Centre for Energy, Environment and Development (ICEED). Dayo, F. 2009. Nigeria’s GHG Mitigation Potentials: Issues, Options and Lessons for Effective Implementation, Mitigation Plan Preparation and Climate Change Negotiation. Abuja, Nigeria: International Centre for Energy, Environment and Development (ICEED). de Gouvello, Christophe, Felix B. Dayo, and Massamba Thioye. 2008. Low-carbon Energy Projects for Development in Sub-Saharan Africa: Unveiling the Potential, Addressing the Barriers. Norwegian Trust Fund for Private Sector and Infrastructure. Washington, DC: World Bank. Eleri, Ewah Otu, Okechukwu Ugwu, and Precious Onuvae. 2011. Low-Carbon Africa: Nigeria. Abuja, Nigeria: International Centre for Energy, Environment and Development (ICEED). FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2010. “Roadmap for Power Sector Reform: A Customer-Driven Sector-Wide Plan to Achieve a Stable Power Supply.” The Presidency of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, Nigeria. http://www.nigeriapowerreform.org/ downloads/Roadmap%2520Summar (accessed September 12, 2010). FMST (Federal Ministry of Science and Technology). 2005. “Wind Energy Resources Mapping and Related Works.” Final Wind Data Analysis Report, Lahmeyer International, LI-GE6 25 0202. MYTO (Multi-Year Tariff Order). 2011. Consultation Paper for the 2011 Major Review of the Multi-Year Tariff Order (MYTO). Lagos, Nigeria: National Electricity Regulatory Commission (NERC). NCC (Nigerian Communications Commission). 2011. Subscriber/Teledensity Data 2001–2011. Abuja, Nigeria: NCC. http://www.ncc.gov.ng/index.php?option=com_ content&view=article&id=68&Itemid=67 (accessed February 2013). SELF (Solar Electric Light Fund). 2008. A Cost and Reliability Comparison between Solar and Diesel Powered Pumps. Washington, DC: SELF.Tongia, R. 2009. Smart Grids White Paper. Bangalore, India: Center for Study of Science, Technology and Policy (CSTEP). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 302 Developing an Integrated Low-Carbon Plan for Nigeria’s Power Sector UNDP (United Nations Development Program). 2011. Promoting Energy Efficiency in Residential and Public Sector in Nigeria, Project Inception Report. Abuja, Nigeria: GEF- UNDP Energy Efficiency Programm, Energy Commission of Nigeria. http://www. ng.undp.org/energy/Inception_Report.pdf. UNFCCC (United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change). 2011. “Appendix II: Nationally Appropriate Mitigation Actions of Developing Country Parties.” United Nations, New York. http://unfccc.int/meetings/cop_15/copenhagen_ accord/items/5265.php. Vaughan, C. 2011. The Economics of Wind Energy. Washington, DC: Clipper Windpower, U.S. Department of Energy. http://www.windpoweringamerica.gov (September 3, 2011). World Bank. 2011. State and Trends of the Carbon Market for 2011. Washington, DC: World Bank. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Bibliography for Power Sector Adams, R., D. Glyer, and B. McCarl.1989. “The Economic Effects of Climate Change in US Agriculture: A Preliminary Assessment.” In The Potential Effects of Global Climate Change on the United States: Report to Congress, edited by D. Tirpak and J. Smith. Washington, DC: US Environmental Protection Agency, EPA-230-05-89-050. Adams, R., B. McCarl, K. Segerson, C. Rosenzweig, K. J. Bryant, B. L. Dixon, R. Conner, R. E. Evenson, and D. Ojima. 1998. “The Economic Effects of Climate Change on U.S. Agriculture.” In The Economic Impact of Climate Change on the Economy of the United States, edited by R. Mendelsohn and J. Neumann. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Adegbulugbe. 2010. Moving Towards Low-Carbon Power Sector Development in Nigeria: Issues and Challenges. Federal Republic of Nigeria: Federal Ministry of Energy. Brakmann, G., R. Aringhoff, M. Geyer, and S. Teske. 2005. Concentrated Solar Thermal Power Now! Amsterdam: Greenpeace International. CBN (Central Bank of Nigeria). 2010. CBN Statistical Bulletin 2010. Nigeria: Central Bank of Nigeria. Edkins, M., A. Marquard, and H. Winkle. 2010. South Africa’s Renewable Energy Policy Roadmaps. Cape Town: Energy Research Center, University of Cape Town. Elliott, D. 2011. New Projects Worldwide Confirm Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) is Moving Up the Agenda. United Kingdom: Innovation Observatory. Energy Boom. 2009. “The Concentrated Solar Power State of Play in Africa.” Energy Boom, Solar Energy. http://www.energyboom. Hall, R., K. Naicker, and A. Mikhail. 2011. “Concentrating Solar Power—Drivers and Opportunities for Cost-Competitive Electricity.” CSIRO Energy Transformed Flagship, Aurecon Australia Pty Ltd, Sydney, Australia. Hearps, P., and D. McConnell. 2011. Renewable Energy Technology Cost Review. Technical Paper Series. Melbourne, Australia: Melbourne Energy Institute. IEA ETSAP. 2010. “Hydropower.” International Energy Agency: Energy Technology Systems Analysis Program, Technology Brief E12, IEA ETSAP, Paris. Living Earth Foundation. 2011. “Egbeda Gas to Power (GtP) Feasibility Study.” Progress Report Submitted by the Project Consultant, Triple E Systems Inc, Laurel MD USA in Technical Collaboration with Triple E Systems Associates Ltd, Lagos Nigeria. MoE (Ministry of Environment). 2003. Nigeria’s National Communication Under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change. Abuja, Nigeria: FGN, Ministry of Environment. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   303   304 Bibliography for Power Sector Melbourne Energy Institute. 2011. Renewable Energy Technology Cost Review. Technical Publication Series. Melbourne, Australia: Melbourne Energy Institute. NASEI (National Agency for Science and Engineering Infrastructure). 2011. “Small Hydro Power (SHP).” http://naseni.org/programme/energy/shp.html. Nwafor, M., X. Diao, and V. Alpuerto. 2010. A 2006 Social Accounting Matrix (SAM) for Nigeria: Methodology and Results. Washington, DC: International Food Policy Research Institute (IFPRI). PHCN (Power Holding Company of Nigeria PLC). 2006. “National Control Centre Osogbo Generation and Transmission Grid Operations 2005 Annual Technical Report.” Same Report for 2007–10, Osogbo, Nigeria. Sambo, A. S. 2009. “The Place of Renewable Energy in the Nigerian Energy Sector.” Energy Commission of Nigeria, Presented at the World Future Council Workshop on Renewable Energy Policies, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, October 10. Sambo, A.S., O. C. J. Iloeje, O. J. Ojosu, S. Olayande, and A. O. Yusuf. 2006. Nigeria’s Experience on the Application of IAEA’s Energy Models (MAED and WASP) For National Energy Planning. Abuja, Nigeria: Energy Commission of Nigeria. Szabo, S., K. Bodis, T. Huld, and M. Moner-Girona. 2011. “Energy Solutions in Rural Africa: Mapping Electrification Costs of Distributed Solar and Diesel Generation Versus Grid Extension.” Environmental Research Letters 6 (2011): 034002. Tallapragada, Prasad V.S.N. 2009. “Nigeria’s Electricity Sector—Electricity and Gas Pricing Barriers.” International Association for Energy Economics, First Quarter: 29–34. Tenders in Nigeria. 2011. “Review the Renewable Energy Masterplan at Energy Commission of Nigeria.” Reference Number: ECN/UNDP/7CP/2011B. http://­ t e n d e r s. n i g e r i a n g. c o m / f e d e ra l - g o v e r n m e n t - t e n d e r s - i n - n i g e r i a / consultancy-to-review-the-renewable-energy-masterplan-at-energy-commission-of- nigeria/4068/. Trieb, F., C. Schillings, M. O’Sullivan, T. Pregger, and C. Hoyer-Klick. 2009. “Global Potential of Concentrating Solar Power.” German Aerospace Center, Institute of Technical Thermodynamics, SolarPaces Conference Berlin. Trivedi, Bhupesh. 2011. “Solar Power Becomes Cheaper than Diesel in India.” REECODE Energy Solutions, December 13. http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/ article/2011/12/solar-power-becomes-cheaper-than-diesel-in-india. UNDP (United Nations Development Programme). 2006. “Feasibility Assessment for the Replacement of Diesel Water Pumps with Solar Water Pumps.” Ministry of Mines and Energy of Namibia. EmCon Consulting Group for UNDP. WRI (World Resources Institute). 2011. Climate Analysis Indicators Tool (CAIT) Version 8.0,Washington, DC. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x G GDP Growth and Load Duration Curves Table G.1  GDP Compound Annual Growth Rate Assumptions by Scenario Percent Scenarios 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Vision 2020 (modified) 8.2 13 13 7 7 7 High growth 8.2 9 9 9 6 6 Medium growth 8.2 6 6 6 6 6 Source: FGN 2010. Table G.2 Load Duration Curve Areas for International Comparison Country Year GDP per capita, PPP (constant 2005 US$) LDC area (%) India 2005 2,222 79.2 Thailand 2002 6,063 73.2 Malaysia 2005 11,678 Peninsular 75.5 Sabah 68.8 Sarawak 72.8 Source: World Bank 2008. Table G.3 Load Curves Estimating Percent of Peak Power Demand by 5% Time Ranges 2009–10 2011–15 2016–20 2021–35 Area (load Area (load Area (load Area (load Time (%) Power factor) Power factor) Power factor) Power factor) 0 100 100 100 100 5 86 4.7 95 5 98 5 97 5 10 76 4.1 90 5 96 5 94 5 15 66 3.6 85 4 94 5 91 5 20 56 3.1 80 4 92 5 88 5 25 48 2.6 75 4 90 5 85 4 30 42 2.3 70 4 88 5 82 4 35 36 2.0 65 3 86 4 79 4 40 35 1.8 60 3 84 4 78 4 table continues next page Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   305   306 GDP Growth and Load Duration Curves Table G.3  Load Curves Estimating Percent of Peak Power Demand by 5% Time Ranges (continued) 2009–10 2011–15 2016–20 2021–35 Area (load Area (load Area (load Area (load Time (%) Power factor) Power factor) Power factor) Power factor) 45 34 1.7 53 3 80 4 76 4 50 33 1.7 51 3 73 4 75 4 55 24 1.4 46 2 70 4 73 4 60 16 1.0 41 2 67 3 71 4 65 14 0.8 35 2 64 3 69 4 70 12 0.7 33 2 61 3 67 3 75 10 0.6 30 2 58 3 65 3 80 8 0.5 25 1 55 3 63 3 85 6 0.4 20 1 52 3 61 3 90 5 0.3 15 1 49 3 59 3 95 4 0.2 10 1 46 2 57 3 100 3 0.2 8 1 43 2 55 3 Average 64.5 65 74 75 Sources: Numbers for 2009–10 provided by PHCN, 2010; projections for subsequent years are based on stakeholder discussions and international comparisons in table G.4. Table G.4 Load Duration Curve Areas for International Comparison Country Year GDP per capita, PPP (constant 2005 US$) LDC area (%) India 2005 2,222 79.2 Thailand 2002 6,063 73.2 Malaysia 2005 11,678 Peninsular 75.5 Sabah 68.8 Sarawak 72.8 Source: World Bank 2008. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x H Off-grid Generation Where electricity is available, it is generated by power plants connected to the national grid and a host of off-grid, onsite, and mini-grid generators. The estimate of electricity usage by the categories described in table 16.1 in the base year 2009 is presented in table H.1. Using the segmentation of the power sector described in chapter 16 (section on “Electricity demand for grid and off-grid”) the total available power ­generation capacity in 2009 was 4,300 megawatts, and the estimate of electricity generated in that year was 32,720 gigawatt hours. Of this, 3,640 megawatts was available from the National Grid with a total generation of about 16,360 gigawatt hours, with the rest contributed by several categories of off-grid generation. Category B off-grid generators greater than 1 megawatt must be registered, and so the Ministry of Power has records of the capacity. Capacity and utilization for Category C is estimated to be about the same. Utilizing data available from the Industrial Survey implemented by the Manufacturing Association of Nigeria in 2009 (ICA Database), it was estimated that the Nigerian grid was available in that year for about an average of about 6,060 hours. The grid supplied electricity to consumers during these hours, while Table H.1  Estimate of Electricity Usage by Supply Categories in Nigeria, 2009 Available Estimated Principal type Category Generator size capacity (MW) Load factor energy (GWh) of generation Grid generation 3,640 6,060 hrs out of 16,360 Gas and hydro 8,760 hrs at 64% Off-grid A: Generators for All 1,712 2,700 hrs out of 4,000 Diesel and grid backup 8,760 hrs at 40% natural gas Off-grid B: Generators > 1 MW 1,370 50% 6,000 Diesel and used full-time where natural gas grid is available < 1 MW 571 50% 2,500 Diesel and petrol Off-grid D: Generation All 881 50% 3,860 Diesel and petrol with no grid access Total 4,300 32,720 Source: Information from Power Holding Company of Nigeria (PHCN) for grid generation and Federal Ministry of Power for the off-grid categories. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   307   308 Off-grid Generation off-grid facilities at the sites of consumers who are connected to the grid were assumed to supply electricity to the consumers for the 2,700 hours in that year when the grid was not available. Table H.1 was constructed with data obtained from Power Holding Company of Nigeria (PHCN) and the Federal Ministry of Power. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x I Grid Power Supplies Grid-connected power generators in Nigeria include facilities owned by the public utility PHCN and a few, but growing number of, independent power ­ producers (IPPs). If Nigeria is to develop economically, access to electricity must be increased. Vision 2020 projects increasing the percentage of Nigerians with access to grid electricity from 40 percent in 2010 to at least 50 percent in 2020, with further gradual increases thereafter. The fact that grid electricity is unlikely to meet the demand will continue to result in supply shortages. Table I.1 presents a reference scenario energy balance for the evolution of grid power supplies ­ during the period 2010–35. Table I.1 Reference Scenario Energy Balance for Grid Power Supplies in Nigeria Demanded Total spinning Supplied Supplied demand Required Available installed Additional capacity grid supply reserve demand (deficit with –) capacity capacity required Years GWh % GWh GWh MW MW MW 2010 24,528 0 21,743 –2784 4,338 3,846 174 2015 76,382 0 71,165 –5,217 13,511 12,588 2,626 2020 116,612 0 123,609 –5,227 19,139 17,246 1892 2025 216,569 6 229,564 12,995 38,630 32,580 6,059 2030 310,456 6 329,084 18,628 55,377 51,058 4,319 2035 437,309 6 463,548 26,239 78,004 73,574 4430 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   309   A ppe n d i x J Existing and Planned Generating Capacities Table J.1 summarizes installed generating plants in Nigeria connected to the grid nameplate capac- through 2009. For each plant, it shows the year of commissioning, ­ ity, totaling 9,480 megawatts, and available capacity, totaling 4,164 ­megawatts. Table J.2 summarizes planned plants under construction or already financially committed in 2010, scheduled for commissioning by 2022. These projects have a planned available capacity totaling 8,571 megawatts. They are mostly gas-fired, with 5,506 megawatts of CCGT, 2,286 megawatts of CCGT, and 778 megawatts of hydro. They include the FGN plants commonly referred to as the National Integrated Power Projects (NIPPs), located close to gas-producing areas of the Niger Delta. Table J.1 Nameplate and Available Capacity for Existing Grid-Connected Plants Year Name Technology Nameplate capacity (MW) Available capacity (MW) commissioned Kainji Hydro 760 445 1968 Jebba Hydro 570 358 1984 Shiroro Hydro 900 305 1990 Egbin SCGT 1,320 481 1985 AES SCGT 300 236 2001–02 Sapele SCGT 720 199 1978 Sapele SCGT 300 199 1981 Okpai CCGT 450 446 2005 Afam (1-V) SCGT 996 64 1965–76, 2001 Afam VI CCGT 650 323 2008 Delta SCGT 950 255 1966–90 Geregu SCGT 444 200 2007 Omoku SCGT 150 96 2006 Omotosho SCGT 336 298 2007 Olorunsogo SCGT 336 255 2007 table continues next page Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   311   312 Existing and Planned Generating Capacities Table J.1  Nameplate and Available Capacity for Existing Grid-Connected Plants (continued) Year Name Technology Nameplate capacity (MW) Available capacity (MW) commissioned Ibom Power SCGT 188 3 2009 Ajaokuta SCGT 110 — 2005 Totals Hydro 2,230 1,080 SCGT 6,150 2,286 CCGT 1,100 769 Total 9,480 4,164 Source: Federal Ministry of Power. Note: SCGT = single-cycle gas turbine; CCGT = combined-cycle gas turbine; — = not available. Table J.2  Planned Capacity Additions with Scheduled Commissioning Dates to 2022 Nameplate Available capacity Year Name Technology capacity (MW) (MW) commissioned Ihovbor SCGT 450 365 2011 Alaoji SCGT 1,074 778 2010 Olorunsogo NIPP SCGT 750 607 2010 Sapele NIPP CCGT 450 365 2010 Gbarain SCGT 225 207 2011 Calabar SCGT 561 456 2011 Egbema SCGT 338 274 2011 Omoku SCGT 250 182 2011 Geregu CCGT 434 352 2014 Omotosho SCGT 500 365 2012 Mambilla Hydro 2,600 1,674 2018 Zungeru Hydro 500 322 2022 Guarara Hydro 300 193 2022 Kaduna dual-fired SCGT 260 209 2015 Delta (PHCN rehab GT04) SCGT 20 16 2011 Shiroro (PHCN rehab 411G2) Hydro 150 97 2011 Afam (PHCN rehab GT17, GT18, GT19) SCGT 265 215 2011 Afam (PHCN rehab GT20) SCGT 138 138 2013 Omotosho (PHCN rehab GT6, GT7) CCGT 76 62 2013 Olorunsogo (PHCN rehab GT3, GT5, GT8) SCGT 90 73 2012 Eket (Mobil JV) SCGT 500 405 2012 Obite (Total/Elf) SCGT 450 365 2013 Ijede (Chevron) SCGT 250 203 2013 Ijede 2 (Chevron) SCGT 800 648 2013 Totals Hydro 3,550 2,286 SCGT 6,921 5,506 CCGT 960 778 Total 11,431 8,571 Source: FMP (2010); based on feedback from Presidential Task Force on Power (PTFP). Note: SCGT = single-cycle gas turbine; CCGT = combined-cycle gas turbine. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x K Concentrating Solar Power Potential Table K.1 shows the numbers underlying the estimate of the physical potential resource for concentrating solar power (CSP). The second column gives the land area of each of the 14 states in the Northern half of Nigeria. The third column estimates the percent area above a threshold of 4.1 kWh/m2/day DNI suitable for CSP (see also map 17.2). It is easier to build CSP on flat land with a slope less than about three degrees (NREL 2011). For South Africa, Fluri (2009) assumed a suitable slope with ­gradient below 7 percent for slopes facing southeast to southwest and below 2 ­ percent for other orientations. Map K.1 shows land slope in Nigeria Table K.1 Theoretical CSP Potential of Nigeria in TWh/y Northern states Percent area Percent area 2% of eligible Potential Potential generation of Nigeria Area km2 DNI > 4.1 slope < 3º area (km2) capacity (GW) (TWh/year) Adamawa 37,957 50 50 189.79 9 25 Bauchi 48,197 100 30 289.18 14 38 Borno 72,767 100 90 1,309.81 65 172 Gombe 17,428 95 80 264.91 13 35 Jigawa 23,415 60 80 224.78 11 30 Kaduna 44,217 50 50 221.09 11 29 Kano 20,389 100 80 326.22 16 43 Katsina 23,822 90 80 343.04 17 45 Kebbi 36,320 60 80 348.67 17 46 Niger 72,065 50 70 504.46 25 66 Plateau 26,539 80 80 339.70 17 45 Sokoto 32,146 50 70 225.02 11 30 Yobe 44,880 80 90 646.27 32 85 Zamfara 33,667 100 70 471.34 24 62 Total 533,809 75 71 5,704 285 750 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   313   314 Concentrating Solar Power Potential Map K.1 Nigeria Land Slope Derived from a Digital Elevation Model Source: SRTM 90-m Digital Elevation Model (DEM). from the Shuttle Radar Topography Mission (SRTM) 90 meters Digital Elevation Model (DEM). Column four of table K.1 shows the estimated ­ percentage of area with slope under 3 percent for each state. Columns five and six show the resource potential capacity in gigawatt and generation in terawatt hour per year for each state, assuming 2 percent of the eligible land area was used, 50 MW/km2 capacity density for CSP (NREL 2008), and a 30 percent capacity factor. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x L Small Hydropower (SHP) Potential Small hydropower (SHP) by common definition are hydropower plants below 10 megawatts capacity. They usually serve a local community or industrial plant. The Federal Ministry of Power and Steel of Nigeria further classifies SHP as: small hydro from 2 to 10 megawatts, micro-hydro from 101 kilowatts to 2 ­megawatts, and pico-hydro under 100 kilowatts (UNIDO 2011). The National Agency for Science and Engineering Infrastructure (NASEI), responsible for developing capacity in the manufacturing of SHP equipment, estimated that the total SHP Potential in Nigeria could reach 3.5 gigawatts. This is about 31 percent of the country’s total hydropower potential ­ estimated at 11.2 gigawatts. To date about 31 megawatts of SHP is installed (see table L.1); the current potential catchment areas for SHP are shown in table L.1. As of 2013, there are about 0.18 megawatt SHP sites waiting to be commis- sioned or in the commissioning process. In the medium term (2015), the SHP sites with feasibility and detailed project reports that could be implemented account for about 23 megawatts of capacity. For the long term, there are about 1,777 megawatts of potential SHP sites under prefeasibility or unknown status, which might be implementable. This implies that by 2035, about 48 percent (that is, 1,794 megawatts) of the total SHP potential (3,500 megawatts) might Table L.1  Small Hydropower Installed Capacity River State Installed capacity (MW) 1. Bagel (I) (II) Plateau 1 2. Kurra Plateau 8 3. Lere (I) (II) Lere 4 4. Bakalori Sokoto 3 5. Tiga Kano 6 6. Oyan Ogun 9 Total 31 Source: UNIDO 2011. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   315   316 Small Hydropower (SHP) Potential Table L.2  Summary of Small Hydro Potential Sites in Nigeria Status of SHP potential sites Small (MW) Micro (MW) Pico (MW) Total (MW) Feasibility 3.72 1.03 4.75 Prefeasibility 1,751.23 2.70 1,753.92 Detailed project report (DPR) 3.00 0.74 3.74 DPR available 13.35 1.17 0.02 14.54 Awaiting commission 0.03 0.03 Commissioning 0.15 0.15 Not available 17.80 17.80 Total 1,789.10 5.82 0.02 1,794.93 Source: Calculations based on data sources listed in chapter 14 references. Table L.3  Expected Implementation of Small Hydropower in Potential Sites in Nigeria Short (2013) Medium (2015) Long (2035) SHP 0.81 MW 23 MW 3.5 GW Source: Calculations based on NASEI data. be implemented, as shown in table L.2. Based on the above information, the assumed SHP capacity that could be implemented in the short, medium, and long term are 1 megawatt, 25 megawatts, and 3,500 megawatts, respectively. The expected implementation of SHP capacity for the low carbon scenario is provided in table L.3. ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x M Waste-to-Energy (WtE) Potential The decomposition of waste in landfills is the third largest source of global anthropogenic methane emissions, a greenhouse gases (GHG) agent 23 times more potent than carbon dioxide. In developing countries, cities often spend 20–50 percent of their budget on waste management. Still, as much as 60 ­ percent of urban solid waste can go uncollected—open dumping of waste is the norm. A review of various studies of different landfill gas to energy (LFGE) projects reveals that for an LFG capture project to be viable in terms of LFG generation, the solid waste disposal service (SWDS) must receive at least 200 tonnes per day of waste, must be designed for a minimum capacity of at least 500,000 tonnes, must have a minimum filing height of 10 meters, and the waste in place should not be older than 10 years (USEPA 2010). Thus, any LFGTE project in Nigeria should satisfy these requirements. In some parts of Nigeria, several waste collection projects have been planned and feasibility studies conducted successfully. However, there is rarely any con- crete plan for proper disposal of waste. If proper solid waste disposal is planned and executed, an integrated LFGE system from landfills or dumpsites is possible. Several urban areas (table M.1) in Nigeria have a potential for LFGE projects. Table M.1 Typical Solid Waste Generation in Some Cities in Nigeria Daily production City Population Waste production (t/mo) Density (Kg/m3) (Kg/capita/day) Lagos 8,029,200 255,556 294 0.63 Kano 3,348,700 156,676 290 0.56 Ibadan 307,840 135,391 330 0.51 Port Harcourt 1,053,900 117,825 300 0.60 Kaduna 1,458,900 114,433 320 0.58 Onitisha 509,500 84,137 310 0.53 Makurdi 24,900 24,242 340 0.48 Abuja 159,900 14,785 280 0.66 Nsukka 100,700 12,000 370 0.44 Source: USEPA 2010. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   317   318 Waste-to-Energy (WtE) Potential The United States Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA) completed a prefeasibility study for a comprehensive integrated LFGE project for four ­ dumping sites in Nigeria (table M.2) including Ibadan (Afofunra, Ajakang, and Awotan) and Abuja (Mpape) (USEPA 2010). According to the report, in the near future, they intend to start the next phases of detailed feasibility and construction, with operation expected to start in 2013 (table M.3). ­ Another area investigated for potential electricity generation is the city of Lagos. Olusosum solid waste dumpsite is the largest SWDS in Lagos and is fit for an LFGE project (Aboyade 2004). The dumpsite was constructed under a World Bank loan secured in 1988 to use the trench system. However, it might be too late for electricity generation since by 2013 the gas production of the dumpsite will be decreasing. There is potential for a similar LFGE project in Lagos City with huge waste generation potential. If a dumpsite starts 2012, LFGE operation could start after 2015. With an installed capacity of 8 megawatts per internal combustion engine, it would be possible to produce about 70,000 megawatt- hours (Aboyade 2004). 2011–35 LFGE capacity assumption: At least four cities, Lagos, Kano, Port Harcourt, and Kaduna, have the potential for large-scale LFGTE projects. The proposed capacity in medium and long term could reach about 10 gigawatts and 40 gigawatts, respectively, assuming that untapped potentials also come online. Table M.2 Total Waste in Place in 2013, at Closure of Dumpsites Expected year of CH4 generation potential Power potential size City Dump site closure Tons MMCF/year kW MWh/year Ibadan Afofunra 2013 508,000 70 71 625 Ibadan Ajakang 2013 850,000 133 126 1107 Ibadan Awotan 2013 575,000 83 83 723 Abuja Mpape 2013 611,355 126 96 842 Source: USEPA 2010. Table M.3 Typical Solid Waste Generation in Key Cities in Nigeria and Expected Start of Operation Installed power Generation Installed cost City Population capacity (MW) (GWh/year) ($million) Start year Lagos 8,029,200 8.00 70 18.55 2020 Kano 3,348,700 8.00 70 18.55 2020 Ibadan 307,840 0.28 2.5 1.53 2013 Port Harcourt 1,053,900 8.00 70 18.55 2015 Kaduna 1,458,900 8.00 70 18.55 2025 Onitisha 509,500 0.25 2.5 1.53 2020 Makurdi 24,900 0.015 0.42 0.50 2020 Abuja 159,900 0.096 0.84 0.70 2013 Nsukka 100,700 0.096 0.84 0.70 2020 Total 33 287 79.16 Source: USEPA 2010. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x N Biomass Potential Biomass resources of Nigeria include forestry woods; forage grasses and shrubs; energy trees and crops; animal and human wastes; agricultural, municipal, and industrial wastes; and aquatic biomass. Biomass may be transformed into solid briquettes as well as liquefied or gasified fuels. FGN has indicated that Nigeria should harness and integrate non-fuel wood biomass energy resources with other energy resources, with efficient conversion technologies. Plant biomass can be utilized as fuel for small-scale industries. It can also be fermented by anaerobic bacteria to produce versatile and cheap fuel biogas (Okafor and Joe-Uzuegbu 2010). A recent low-carbon study for Sub-Saharan Africa (de Gouvello, Dayo, and Thioye 2008) indicates that the CDM project potentials of Nigeria could reach about 11 gigawatts, including 4 gigawatts from agricultural residue, 2 gigawatts from residue from round wood production, 1 gigawatt from residue from wood processing facilities, and 4 gigawatts from jatropha biodiesel-fueled generators. In the absence of enough information on biomass-electricity-generating ­ biomass power plants, such as small- to medium-scale CHP, biogas digestion, waste incineration, and co-firing, the analysis assumes that biomass plants could generate 0.5 gigawatt in the short term, 1 gigawatt in the medium term, and 2 gigawatts in the long term. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   319   A ppe n d i x O A Wind-Solar-Diesel Hybrid System Case Study In 2011 Triple E Systems surveyed household electricity consumption in Egbeda, a collection of nine communities in Southern Nigeria with the results shown in figure O.1. Using the appliances from the household survey used to project Nigeria’s household electricity consumption, they estimated the daily electricity load of a representative village of more than 3,000 households. Triple E Systems estimated the monthly insolation and wind speeds at two representative locations in the North (Jos) and South (Port Harcourt), based on data from NASA and Lahmeyer International, respectively. Using these data, they estimated hybrid renewable energy generation and costs using RETScreen International of Canada. They used the Hybrid Optimization Model for Electric Renewables (HOMER) software developed by NREL to estimate the share of energy from renewables from a hybrid wind-PV-diesel system. The wind-solar share in hybrid systems could reach about 90 percent. Due to expected intermit- tency, it is assumed that the diesel fraction of hybrid systems is about 20 percent on an energy basis. They found that photovoltaic (PV)-diesel, wind-diesel, and PV-wind-diesel hybrids are more cost-effective than diesel-only systems. They show that the renewable share of electricity production in hybrids is higher in the north than the south, implying that hybrid systems are more attractive in the north. The results show that one village required 200 kilowatts PV and 50 kilowatts of wind turbine, a total of 250 kilowatts. The low-carbon scenario analysis assumes that a total of about 3,900 villages could be electrified using the hybrid system by 2030 with a total installed capacity of hybrid systems of about 11 ­gigawatts. The feasibility of deployment of PV and hybrid systems on such a scale will depend on the development of technical expertise to install, operate, and maintain them, and the commercial markets to supply them. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   321   322 A Wind-Solar-Diesel Hybrid System Case Study Figure O.1  Egbeda Community Daily Household Electricity Load (kW) of 167 households 3,000 2,000 Electricity load, kW 1,000 0 00 0 0 00 00 00 00 00 00 0 9: 0–9 0 10 0–1 00 11 0– 0 12 0–1 :00 13 0–1 :00 14 0–1 00 15 0–1 :00 16 0–1 :00 17 0–1 :00 18 0–1 00 19 0–1 00 20 0– :00 21 0–2 :00 22 0–2 :00 23 0–2 :00 0– 0 0 00 0 1: –1:0 00 :0 00 :0 8: –8:0 :0 0:0 :0 3:0 :0 6: –6:0 3: –3: 4: –4: 5: –5: 0 : :0 3: :0 7: :0 8: 2: –2 7: –7 :0 11 :0 2 :0 4 :0 5 :0 6 :0 9 :0 20 :0 1 :0 2 24 00 0 0: Hours Households (kW) Source: Living Earth Foundation, 2011. Figure O.2  Monthly Average Electricity Production at Jose, Sokoto State 120 90 Power, kW 60 30 0 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Months PW Wind Generator 1 Source: Calculations based on analysis using HOMER software from NREL. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A Wind-Solar-Diesel Hybrid System Case Study 323 Figure O.3  Monthly Average Electricity Production at Port Harcourt, River State 80 60 Power, kW 40 20 0 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Months PW Wind Generator 1 Source: Calculations based on analysis using HOMER. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ppe n d i x P Cost and Performance of Technologies Cost projections for technologies are based in part on these cost and performance characteristics from EIA 2009 and IEA 2010d. Table P.1  Cost and Performance Characteristics of Grid-Connected Technologies in 2009 Capital Fixed Variable Fuel Unit Plant LCOE All costs in costs O&M costs O&M costs costs size Heat rate Efficiency life Capacity 2009 2009$ $/kW $/kw-yr $/MWh $/kWh MW BTU/kWh % Years factor % $/MWh Single-cycle gas turbine 816 12 5.33 0.036 120 10,590 32 35 80 57 Combined-cycle gas turbine 1,246 16 2.01 0.024 300 7,260 47 35 80 50 Subcritical coal 1,296 33 1.2 0.037 114 9,900 34 50 83 65 Hydropower 2,080 21.9 3.2 0 — 0 — 40 38 88 Biomass 2,574 64 6.63 0.05 80 11,000 31 25 70 122 Wind 4,000 30 7 0 0.05 0 — 30 30 186 Solar thermal 5,490 56 4.5 0 100 0 — 30 33 244 Solar PV (Grid) 4,080 11 4.5 0 5 0 — 30 22 245 Nuclear 4,434 89 0.5 0 1350 10.5 32 40 82 101 Supercritical coal with CCS 4,579 63 9.1 0.032 1300 8 40 40 86 139 Sources: EIA 2009; IEA 2010d. Note: — = not available. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   325   326 Cost and Performance of Technologies Table P.2  Cost and Performance Characteristics of Off-grid Technologies in 2009 Capital Fixed O&M Variable Fuel Unit Plant LCOE All costs in costs costs O&M costs costs size Heat rate Efficiency life Capacity 2009 2009$ $/kW $/kw-yr $/MWh $/kWh MW BTU/ kWh % Years factor % $/MWh Diesel generators (off-grid A&D) 408 20 0 0.23 0.176 9.47 36 8 40 251 Diesel generators (off-grid B&C) 653 76 27 0.18 5 7.9 43 20 60 236 Gasoline generators 425 120.8 0 0.25 0.0016 13.3 25.6 3 30 324 Combustion turbine 1,832 12 3.55 0.05 5.5 12.3 27 25 80 96 Solar PV 5304 19.3 0.002 0 0.05 n.a. n.a. 30 22 310 Hybrid (Wind- PV-Diesel) 6,120 25 6.9 0.05 0.041 n.a. n.a. 30 33 285 Small hydro 3,326 25.8 0 0 0.001 n.a. n.a. 65 33 126 Source: ESMAP 2007; IEA 2011. Note: n.a. = not applicable. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 P A RT 4 Road Transport Sector Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   327   Acknowledgments The authors thank the following in Nigeria for their support and access to data for the study: Emodi N. Olisaeloka, (Permanent Secretary, Ministry of Transport), Abu Bakr Sulayman (Director, Transport, Planning and Coordination, Federal Ministry of Transport), and Aminu Jalal (Director-General/CEO, National Automotive Council). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   329   Abbreviations BAU business-as-usual BRT bus rapid transit CNG compressed natural gas CO2 carbon dioxide CO2e carbon dioxide equivalent emissions ESMAP World Bank Energy Sector Management Assistance Program EU European Union FRSC Federal Road Safety Corps FGN Federal Government of Nigeria GDP gross domestic product GHG greenhouse gases HCV heavy commercial vehicle, passenger HDV heavy duty vehicle HGV heavy goods vehicle IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Kg kilograms km kilometers kt kilotonnes l liter LCV light commercial vehicle LD light-duty LNG liquefied natural gas Mt million metric tons MW megawatt N naira NBS National Bureau of Statistics (Nigeria) NGO nongovernmental organization NGC Nigeria Gas Company NIPCO Nigerian Independent Petroleum Company Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   331   332 Abbreviations NVLS National Vehicle Identification Scheme SSA Sub-Saharan Africa UN United Nations UNDP United Nations Development Programme USD United States dollars Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary Nigeria’s on-road transport sector is a significant and growing contributor to Nigeria’s overall carbon emissions. As part of a broader, multisector analysis of low-carbon development opportunities in Nigeria, this book assesses the expected growth in CO2 emissions from on-road transport under a normal business development scenario up to the year 2035 and identifies policy and other mitigation actions at national and local levels that would reduce this growth. In order to quantify and better understand the likely scale of this growth, the study team projected the evolution in vehicle emissions by considering the key factors driving growth in motorization levels and the demand for transport. These projections show that growth in greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from this sector is likely to become increasingly important overall as a combination of factors come together to drive a rapid increase in motorization and consequent carbon emissions. Based on the analysis of these factors, potential mitigation measures that might be feasible and achievable within the Nigerian context have been identified. The Reference Scenario: Population and Vehicle Growth Against the backdrop of rapid population and expected GDP growth, a very fast increase is forecast in the number of privately owned vehicles. Currently Africa’s most populous country, Nigeria’s rank in world population is expected to go from seventh to fourth by 2050. With an expected growth rate over 3 percent per year, Nigeria’s population would increase from 158 million to 288 million by 2035, according to the United Nations’ World Population Prospects 2010. Sustained economic growth at a projected rate of 9 percent to 2025 and 6 percent for the remainder of the forecast period will increase per capita income. Nigeria currently has a low level of car ownership, with just 29 cars per 1,000 people. However, aspiration for car ownership is high due to the status it conveys; increasing income levels are expected to bring Nigeria in line with other comparable countries in terms of vehicle ownership rates. Based on international ­ experience, a four-and–a-half-fold increase in car ownership—from 4.65 million to over 20 million—is expected over the forecast period. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   333   334 Executive Summary The growing population will also need more public transport and commercial services. Passengers traveling by public transport are typically served by “paratran- sit” minibus type vehicles known as danfo. These vehicles are usually privately owned and operated to serve the interests of the owner/operator, with intense competition among drivers. Worsening congestion and ever increasing demand for movement in the large cities means that ever greater numbers of vehicles are required to serve the public. For other commercial vehicle activity, economic growth drives a greater demand for the movement of freight and goods, enhanced by the increasing contribution the freight-intensive manufacturing and services sectors are pro- jected to make to national income. The result is that commercial and passenger transport kilometers are forecast to increase ninefold by 2035. Nigeria’s vehicle fleet is undergoing a slow evolution as vehicle emissions controls and import regulations come into force. Euro 2 standards were adopted from the end of 2011 for all new and imported vehicles. The import of two- stroke motorcycles was banned from the end of 2011, although the large import of these vehicles in anticipation of the ban means that these high-polluting two- wheelers are widespread in many parts of the country. The existing vehicle fleet is made up of aging and high-polluting vehicles, the majority imported from western countries only when they approach the end of their economic life (currently allowable are imports of cars up to 8 years old, trucks younger than 15 years, and buses less than 10 years old). Poor routine maintenance and the harsh environment in Nigeria mean that the condition of these vehicles deteriorates quickly. However, the high costs of importation and weak vehicle testing procedures provide the incentive to extend the life of the existing fleet beyond the age and the operating conditions that might be consid- ered desirable for the environment. Future regulatory tightening of emissions standards was announced, with a move to Euro 3 in 2015. Future emissions regulations are thus forecast to track European standards with the current 15-year lag until the end of the modeled period. The impact of the government fuel subsidies, which until recently had kept the price of gasoline well below market levels (around 65 naira/liter), has had clear effects on vehicle fleet composition. The proportion of private vehicles that run on diesel is negligible, with commercial vehicle owners also opting to run petrol vehicles wherever possible. Hence the majority of small and medium-size danfo minibuses run on petrol as do even half of the large buses and coaches. The removal of the subsidy caused the price at the pump to almost double overnight, leading to civil unrest. The latest situation is a partial removal of the subsidy, bringing petrol to around 97 naira/liter), although the anticipated ­ eventual removal will narrow the differential with the cost of diesel (170 naira/ liter in 2012). The behavioral response to the elimination of the fuel subsidy terms of vehicle purchase was modeled to bring the Nigerian fleet into line with neighboring countries in terms of the mix between petrol and diesel vehicles. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 335 A Complex Challenge to Nigeria’s Low-Carbon Future The reference case scenario sees rapid growth in carbon emissions, rising from an estimated 27.6 million metric tonnes of carbon per year (Mt CO2e) to 187 Mt CO2e by the end of the simulation period (figure ES 4.1). To put this into ­ context, by 2035 emissions levels in Nigeria are projected to far exceed the level generated by the on-road transport sector across Sub-Saharan Africa as a whole (133 Mt in 2008). The growth in emissions is driven both by private vehicle use and, in particular, the increase in commercial vehicle activity. Commercial vehicles have typically commensurate higher emissions; therefore, the increase in activity has a more-than-­ impact on overall emissions levels. Potential Mitigation Measures The main drivers of emissions projections are population growth, rising per- capita incomes, and increasing levels of overall economic activity. Mitigation actions should focus on policy measures that can reduce emissions per capita and/or per unit of GDP. The options explored in this study focus on measures that can be imple- mented at the national level, specifically, freight movement, the efficient mass transportation of travelers within the major cities, and how to make greater use of Nigeria’s rich natural gas resources. Figure ES 4.1  GHG Emissions Forecast from On-Road Transport 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Bus/coach Light commercial Motorcycle Heavy goods vehicle Private car Source: Modeled based on vehicle fleet estimates and emissions factors from EFFECT model. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 336 Executive Summary Movement of Freight With the decline in the condition and operation of Nigeria’s rail network since the 1980s, all but a small fraction of freight is transported by road. Reinstatement of the rail network to its former operating capacity would permit the transfer of some goods to the rail network, particularly aggregates, cement, and other heavy freight. Taking into account historic freight tonnage statistics, the latest plans for the rail network, and the efficiency levels achieved on the rail networks in neighbor- ing African countries, the study finds that a proportion of freight can be more efficiently transported by rail. The scale of mitigation possible is constrained by the coverage of the rail network, which, even with the proposed expansion, would probably be inadequate to meet a rapidly growing demand for the trans- portation of goods. Consequently, while rail might be able to carry 5 percent of freight by year 2015, the fraction of total freight subsequently falls as the total annual freight tonnage increases over the projected period. Recognizing the likelihood that the majority of freight will be carried by road in the medium term, the study team hypothesized that measures to increase the efficiency of freight movements through better logistical planning and fleet man- agement would prove most effective. Reducing empty running and rationalizing freight movements with a move toward using larger freight vehicles were demon- strated to achieve significant savings in operating km and hence emissions levels. Driver awareness and training have also been demonstrated to play an effec- tive role in reducing fuel consumption and hence emissions levels. A driver train- ing program with coverage of 20 percent of commercial vehicle drivers repeated each decade was modeled, applying observed fuel efficiency gains achieved in similar programs elsewhere. More Efficient Private Vehicles The average age of Nigeria’s private vehicle fleet is 14 years; the majority of these vehicles do not conform to the incoming new vehicle emissions regulations intro- duced in Nigeria and, as a result, are outdated in terms of fuel efficiency and carbon emissions levels. The adoption of European GHG emissions standards as well as the Euro standards for local air pollutants would result in considerable fuel efficiency improvements lower polluting emissions. Over the 25-year pro- jected study timeframe, average vehicle fleet efficiency could be improved by over 30 percent through the implementation of European standards, with a 15-year time lag. Better Public Transit Public transport is currently the only available form of motorized transport for over three-quarters of travelers in the urban environment because most can’t afford cars. While public transport typically alleviates urban congestion, Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 337 the present public transport system—comprising small, privately owned minibuses, taxis, and motorcycle taxis—is actually the source of much disrup- tion, with undisciplined and erratic driving behavior (for example, danfo regularly block two lanes of traffic while trying to board and alight passengers). Nigeria is characterized by large cities, 10 of which have over 1 million people. Estimates for the population of Lagos vary from 9 million to over 17 million. Up until four years ago it was the only World mega-city without any form or orga- nized public transport. The sheer scale of person movements in the major urban areas cannot adequately be served by an unplanned and unstructured public transport system. A move to organized mass transit, whether rail, bus rapid transit (BRT) or conventional large bus operations, can significantly enhance the efficiency of transport operations, not only for public transport travelers but for all highway users. The scenario considered in this study focuses initially on the migration to organized large bus operations because of its replicability in all major cities across Nigeria. Modeling the displacement of just under one-third of existing paratran- sit operations based on conservative assumptions, it turns out that these vehicles could be replaced with one-fifth the number of large vehicles. The additional potential benefits and reduction in vehicle activity resulting from implementa- tion of BRT along selected high demand corridors has also been considered as applicable in the major cities. Natural Gas as Automobile Fuel In addition to its oil production, Nigeria is also rich in natural gas, produced as a by-product of the oil extraction process. Use of this gas as a means of powering transportation in the form of compressed natural gas (CNG) is in its infancy in Nigeria, although widespread in many other countries world- wide. A trial commenced in 2010 in Edo State, promoted by the Nigerian Independent Petroleum Company (NIPCO) in partnership with Nigeria Gas Company (NGC). As a result of the program, as of 2012 there were six fuel- ing stations—and another two under construction—to serve the state’s large buses converted to CNG, and a fleet of 250 CNG taxis. NIPCO aims to roll out the concept and ultimately make CNG available at 5,000 stations across the country. As well as lowering fuel costs by up to 50 percent, although CNG is still a fossil fuel, the levels of GHG pollution are much lower than those of gasoline or diesel. The modeled scenario considers the successful rollout of CNG to all new vehicles large bus vehicles introduced in the mass transit scenario (existing bus ­ are assumed to remain on standard technology) and adoption of CNG by 50 percent of the national taxi fleet and 15 percent of other private and com- mercial vehicles. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 338 Executive Summary Expected Results of Low-Carbon Policies In total, the combination of CO2 mitigation measures used in the model can achieve a reduction in emissions of 0.88 Mt per year in 2012 (first year of ­ interventions) with increases to over 50 Mt in 2035. In total, this amounts to a reduction of 452 Mt of carbon over the 25-year projected period. Of the identi- fied measures, the greatest emissions savings is achieved through the regulation of vehicle efficiency standards (figure ES 4.2 and table ES 4.1). Freight measures are also demonstrated to play a role in mitigating against the large increase in emissions from this rapidly growing sector. Figure ES 4.2  Impact of Mitigation Measures on CO2 Emission Levels 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline Freight efficiency Large bus CNG adoption Rail freight Freight training BRT Fuel efficiency Source: Modeled based on vehicle fleet estimates and emissions factors from EFFECT model. Table ES 4.1  Emissions Savings Achievable under Mitigation Scenarios Annual emissions (Mt CO2e) 2010 2012 2020 2030 2035 Baseline 27.636 32.629 69.319 140.024 187.388 Rail freight 27.636 32.391 69.080 139.600 186.581 Freight efficiency 27.636 32.337 66.940 134.732 179.961 Driver training 27.636 32.146 66.482 133.392 178.116 Large bus 27.636 32.004 66.154 132.772 177.291 BRT 27.636 31.814 65.721 131.949 176.196 CNG 27.636 31.750 65.345 127.856 170.764 Efficiency regulations 27.636 31.750 64.109 104.713 134.859 Total reduction 0.000 –0.880 –5.210 –35.312 –52.529 Cumulative reduction 0.000 –0.880 –19.975 –223.739 –452.195 Source: Modeled based on vehicle fleet estimates and emissions factors from EFFECT model. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Executive Summary 339 Although in combination, the measures have the potential to achieve s ­ignificant emissions savings over the projected period, it remains clear that the growth in carbon emissions from road transport sector will feature increasingly as a major contributor to Nigeria’s overall GHG emissions, and an area of signifi- cant challenge if Nigeria is to move toward a low-carbon future. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 2 0 Study Methodology The goal of this study is to present an objective assessment of the expected growth in CO2 emissions from on-road transport under a normal business- development scenario into the medium-long term (2035) and to identify policy actions and other mitigation measures at national and local levels that would allow this rate of growth to be reduced. The resulting analysis frames the growing importance of the transport sector in terms of carbon emissions and initiates debate and discussion of possible mitigation measures. This book sets out the data analyzed, the development of the dynamic baseline and the potential mitigation measures to slow the rate of growth of vehicle emissions in Nigeria. A brief description of the approach and methodology adopted for this study is set out in this chapter. Included is a listing of data the study team compiled for analysis, as well as references for other information for this book. Chapter 21 uses the data to develop the base year vehicle emissions estimate, followed in ­ chapter 22 by projections of vehicle emissions under a dynamic baseline based on the forecast trends in key drivers of emissions levels. Chapter 23 considers the scale of the potential driving factors behind the emissions growth, using decomposition analysis to identify the areas where policy intervention may prove most fruitful, and chapter 24 then presents the potential impact of miti- gation scenarios. Finally, chapter 25 draws broad conclusions from the analysis and recommends mitigation measures. Figure 20.1 summarizes the team’s study process. Data Collection and Modeling Base Year Emissions Modeling Available data—including vehicle ownership statistics, fleet composition, and estimates of vehicle activity—were used to construct an estimate of base year vehicle emissions for Nigeria. These estimates were validated against fuel sales data for the country to determine a best estimate of carbon emissions attribut- able to the on-road transport sector. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   341   342 Study Methodology Figure 20.1  Study Methodology Vehicle activity Vehicle fleet characteristics Vehicle ownership - Fuel type - By vehicle type - Age - By purpose - Vehicle registrations - Type of vehicle - Engine technology - Fuel consumption Fuel sales - Fuel type - Assumed usage Base year vehicle emissions Decomposition Analysis Population trends Economic/income growth Dynamic baseline Vehicle ownership Policy framework Future mitigation scenarios Reporting - Summary of scenarios - Wedge diagrams - MAC curve Dynamic Baseline The base year emissions estimate were projected forward based on forecast trends in the key drivers of evolution in emissions levels, including population growth, rising income levels, and increasing motorization, which drive increases in vehicle ownership and vehicle activity. Comparison with countries of higher- income levels served as a basis for determining likely convergence in ownership and motorization levels. Evolution in the makeup of the vehicle fleet and vehicle characteristics was projected based on the best available trend data and on assumptions relating to the wider policy framework. Mitigation Scenarios Having defined the “business as usual” (BAU), or reference scenario up until 2035, the team then focused on identifying the principal drivers of the increase in emissions using decomposition analysis, which provided the framework for identifying the potential scale of mitigation that might be achieved through Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Study Methodology 343 policy measures that constrain growth in the main drivers of increased emissions. The team then developed a set of mitigation measures and forecast the scale of potential impacts that might be achieved by each of them over the projected period (see figure 20.1). Data Sources for the Road Transport Sector Abam, F. I., and G. O. Unachukwu. 2009. “Vehicular Emissions and Air Quality Standards in Nigeria.” European Journal of Scientific Research 34 (4): 550–60. FGG (Federal Government Gazette). 2011. “National Environmental (Control of Vehicular Emissions Petrol and Diesel Engines) Regulations.” Federal Government Gazette 47, May 17. FGN (Federal Government of Nigeria). 2003. “Nigeria’s First National Communication under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change.” FGN Ministry of Environment, Abuja. http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/natc/nignc1.pdf. ———. 2009a. “Nigeria Vision 2020 National Technical Working Group on Transport, Report of the Vision 2020.” FGN, Abuja, Nigeria. http://www.npc.gov.ng/vault/files/ transport%20ntwg%20report.pdf. ———. 2009b. “Social Statistics in Nigeria, 2009.” FGN National Bureau of Statistics, Abuja. GeoNames geographical database. http://www.geonames.org/. Hopkins, J. R., M. J. Evans, J. D. Lee, A. C. Lewis, J. H Marsham, J. B. McQuaid, D. J. Parker, D. J. Stewart, C. E. Reeves, and R. M. Purvis. “Direct Estimates of Emissions from the Megacity of Lagos.” Atmospheric Chemistry and Physics 9: 8471–77. Nigeria Vehicle Population Survey. 2012. Conducted for this study by S. B. Akintayo, Head of National Institute Transport Technology, Zaire. SLA (State Licensing Authority). 2005. “Newly Registered Motor Vehicles by Type of Vehicle and by Year of Registration: 1990–2005.” Lagos State Licensing Office and Lagos State Central Statistics Office (MEPRB), Lagos. ———. 2010. Lagos Motor Vehicles Statistics 2010. Lagos, Nigeria: Lagos State Licensing Office and Lagos State Central Statistics Office. Thomas Brinkhoff: City Population. 2012. http://www.citypopulation.de/Nigeria-Cities​ .html. UITP/UATP (Union Internationale des Transports Publics and Union Africaine des Transports Publics). 2010. “Report on Statistical Indicators of Public Transport Performance in Africa.” Brussels, Belgium. http://www.uitp.org/knowledge/pdf/ Report_on_statistical_indicators_of_publictransportperformanceinS-SA.pdf. UN (United Nations), Department of Economic and Social Affairs, Population Division. 2010. World Population Prospects: The 2010 Revision. New York. http://esa.un.org/ unpd/wpp/index.htm (accessed October 5, 2011). UNESCO (United Nations Economic and Social Council). 2009. “Africa Review Report on Transport: Final Draft Main Report.” UN Economic Commission for Africa, United Nations, New York. http://repository.uneca.org/handle/10855/3018. World Bank. 2011. World Development Indicators. Washington, DC: World Bank. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 2 1 Base Year Emissions Estimates The study team produced emissions estimates projecting trends over a 40-year horizon. The base year selected was 2010 and projections were made to 2050. The base year was chosen based on availability of the most up-to-date data and comparability with other projections. Base year emissions estimates were derived by drawing the required inputs from the data sources presented above. Vehicle emissions factors were sourced from the Emissions module within the EFFECT model, which itself derives values from COPERT. ­ Vehicle Types The following vehicle types form the basis of the Energy Forecasting Framework and Emissions Consensus Tool (EFFECT) model inputs, and for which fuel consumption and emissions factors are available from the model: ­ • Moped • Scooter • Motorcycle • Minicar • Small car • Lower medium car • Upper medium car • Large and luxury car • SUV • Light commercial vehicle (passenger) • Light commercial vehicle (goods) • Heavy commercial vehicle (urban bus) • Heavy commercial vehicle (coach) • Heavy commercial vehicle (truck) • 3-wheeler. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   345   346 Base Year Emissions Estimates Table 21.1  Vehicle Table Fleet Estimates Based on Vehicle Population Data Growth Total vehicles 2010 Vehicle type in % of Vehicle Hfca to 2010 (forecast) Vehicle type effect model total numbers 7,171,475 1,500,000 8,671,475 Motorcycles Two-wheelers 38.32 3,322,888 Saloon/station wagon Cars 53.63 4,650,509 Van, pickup and kitcar LCV-Goods 1.11 96,314 Lorry/truck HCV Truck 1.35 117,424 Minibus LCV Goodsa 5.32 460,987 Omnibus HCV Coach 0.12 10,687 Tanker HCV Truck 0.01 1,055 Tractor HCV Truck 0.01 1,121 Trailer HCV Truck 0.04 3,232 Tipper HCV Truck 0.08 7,257 Source: Estimate based on State Licensing Authority vehicle registration data (SLA 2005) uplifted and disaggregated by vehicle classification using Lagos State Newly Registered Motor Vehicles by Type of Vehicle and Year of Registration (1990–2005) (SLA 2010). a. Minibus vehicles were assigned to LCV goods as high proportion are assumed to be danfo which are typically are petrol, which does not feature within HCV Coach. Within each vehicle category are different engine technologies disaggre- gated by fuel type, engine size, and emissions standard (for example, Euro standard). The vehicle data to be input into the transport table of the EFFECT model were derived from files from the World Bank and other data sources listed in chapter 20. Key data were the total number of vehicles in 2006 and the split between the vehicle types. Table 21.1 shows how the agglomer- ated data were translated into data that can be used in the model. Growth to 2010 was forecast at 1.5 million vehicles based on historic registration trends. Information on the vehicle fleet from the registration data is limited beyond that presented in the table 20.1 breakdown. However, a targeted vehicle popula- tion survey was conducted at various locations in Nigeria to better understand the composition and characteristics of Nigeria’s vehicle fleet. The emerging results of this survey were used to assist in making an informed judgment about the vehicle population as set out in the next section. Nigeria Vehicle Population Survey Review A survey of vehicle types across Nigeria provided a broad geographic spread and a range of different environments. A survey of 3,000 vehicles was con- ducted across survey sites in each of the four cities: Abuja, Kaduna, Lagos, and Ondo. Drivers were questioned about the make, model, engine type, and age of vehicles, with further questions on purchase, type of use, annual km, and fuel consumption. Key observations were as follows. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Base Year Emissions Estimates 347 Vehicle Classification The surveys collected data relating to all vehicle classifications observed at the sites, without being specifically stratified. Figure 21.1 summarizes the sample split across the broad vehicle classifications. As the figure shows, the sample size within each broad vehicle category ranges from approximately 200 to over 1,200, providing reasonable sample sizes across all categories. The vehicle classifications was applied to the COPERT (Computer Programme to calculate Emissions from Road Transport) disaggregation by means of the transposition in table 21.2. Figure 21.1  Vehicle Survey Sample by Broad Vehicle Classification and Location 1,400 1,200 1,000 Vehicle count 800 600 400 200 0 Heavy Heavy Light Motorcycle Private car commercial commercial commercial and vehicle for vehicle for vehicle (vehicle tricycle goods passengers with 4 tires) (vehicle with (vehicle with 6 or more tires) 6 or more tires) Vehicle categories Ondo Lagos Kaduna Abuja Source: World Bank vehicle population survey 2012. Table 21.2 Transposition of Survey Classifications to COPERT Fields Survey categories COPERT classification Motorcycle and tricycle Two-wheelers/three-wheelers Private car Car Light commercial vehicle (LCV) LCV-Goods Heavy passenger commercial vehicle (HCV) HCV-Bus (split between coach and urban bus) Heavy goods commercial vehicle (HCV) HCV-Truck Source: World Bank data. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 348 Base Year Emissions Estimates The observed characteristics are summarized in five major vehicle categories as follows. Motorcycle and Tricycle The following observations can be made from the two-wheelers and three- wheelers surveyed: • All two-wheelers and three-wheelers surveyed were petrol powered. • All motorcycles were two-stroke. • 25 percent of three-wheelers were four-stroke. • Average vehicle age is five years old. Private Car The private car subcategory includes cars, jeeps, SUVs, pick-ups, MPV, and wagons. Of these vehicles, the split observed from the surveys is as follows: ­ • Car—69 percent • Jeep—10 percent • Pick-up—2 percent • Multipurpose vehicle (family car, MPV)—9 percent • SUV—1 percent • Wagon—9 percent. With the largest sample size, the information on private cars provides a good overview of fleet technology: • 98 percent of private car vehicles are petrol, of which 45 percent are carbu- rated and 55 percent fuel injection. • The average vehicle age within the private car category is 14 years. • The large majority within this category were for private use (88 percent), while 9 percent were for official use and the remaining 3 percent commercial. Light Commercial Vehicle (4 tires) The LCV category incorporates light commercial, four-tired vehicles including taxis, lorry/goods vehicles, and the minibus vehicles that provide the majority of public transport. The main observations from the survey data are as follows: • Just one of nearly 500 light commercial vehicles surveyed was diesel powered. • Average vehicle age within this category is 24 years. • 75 percent of petrol based vehicles are carburated, with 25 percent fuel injected. Heavy Commercial Passenger Vehicle (6 or more tires) Large passenger-carrying vehicles within this category feature large intra-city bus vehicles and interstate buses. The surveys indicate that: • Only 50 percent of the large bus vehicles run on diesel, with the remaining half petrol fueled. • The average vehicle age of the large buses is 16 years. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Base Year Emissions Estimates 349 Heavy Goods Vehicle (6 or more tires) The HGV category comprises 3, 5, and 15 tonne goods vehicles, trucks and ­ trailers. These are split as follows: • 3 tonne HGV—11 percent • 5 tonne HGV—6 percent • 15 tonne HGV—12 percent • Heavy truck—32 percent • Trailer—40 percent. In terms of vehicle characteristics: • Average HGV vehicle age is 18 years. • 89 percent are diesel fueled. Modeled Vehicle Fleet A review of the vehicle type survey data provides a basis for disaggregating by vehicle type and technology within the broad vehicle classifications reflected in the vehicle registration statistics. The disaggregation of the above vehicle classifi- cations was applied as follows and shown in table 21.3. Table 21.3 Disaggregated Vehicle Split Used In Baseline Emissions Estimates Vehicle type Classification Emission norm Fuel system Fuel type CC class Split (%) Motorcycle scooters no norms 2 stroke petrol > 50cc 40 motorcycles no norms 2 stroke petrol > 50cc 50 motorcycles no norms 4 stroke petrol < 250cc 5 motorcycles Euro I 4 stroke petrol < 250cc 5 Cars lower medium no norms diesel pump diesel < 2.0L 1 lower medium no norms carburetor petrol < 2.0L (carb) 15 lower medium no norms fuel injection petrol < 2.0L 25 upper medium no norms carburetor petrol < 2.0L (carb) 15 upper medium Euro II fuel injection petrol < 2.0L 15 SUV no norms carburetor petrol < 1.4L (carb) 15 SUV Euro I carburetor petrol < 1.4L (carb) 14 Light duty vehicle (LDV) minivan/truck no norms carburetor petrol < 3.5t 75 minivan/truck Euro I fuel injection petrol < 3.5t 25 Bus light bus no norms diesel pump petrol 3.6t 50 medium bus (LD) no norms diesel pump diesel 16t 50 Heavy goods Vehicle (HGV) light truck no norms diesel pump diesel 5t 17 medium truck no norms diesel pump diesel 16.2t 12 heavy truck no norms diesel pump diesel 25t 31 prime mover Euro I diesel pump diesel 40t 40 Source: Estimate derived from Nigeria Vehicle Population Survey 2012. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 350 Base Year Emissions Estimates Vehicle Activity Estimates of vehicle activity were derived from a number of different sources, as follows. UITP Report The UITP and UATP (2010) report on the statistical indicators of public trans- port provides vehicle activity estimates relating only to the Lagos vehicle fleet, with estimates shown in table 21.4. UN Report A United Nations Report on transport in Africa finds that commercial vehicle utilization in Africa is low compared to other parts of the developing world due to the combination of poor roads and vehicle condition. Typical annual km for commercial vehicles operating in Africa are estimated to be 65,000 kilometers per year (UNESCO 2009). WB Nigeria Vehicle Survey Annual km traveled by vehicle type was recorded in the Nigeria vehicle population survey conducted in 2012 (Nigeria Vehicle Population Survey 2012). Table 21.5 summarizes the results collected, disaggregated by vehicle type. Average vehicle activity levels are very high for private vehicles, at upwards of 30,000 kilometers per year for most subcategories. As an esti- mate of average vehicle activity, these levels appear very high and may reflect the inherent response bias in this type of survey (with little used vehicles less likely to be captured in the survey sample). Conversely, the activity levels for commercial passenger and goods vehicles are somewhat lower than might be expected (compared to the sources presented above) for vehicles typically used intensively for commercial gain, with passenger buses averaging under 30,000 kilometers and goods vehicles showing similar low activity levels. Table 21.4 Transport Indicators for Lagos Indicator Private car PT (large bus) PT (minibus) Fleet 800,000 755 80,000 Capacity (people/vehicle) 5 80 30 Annual km per unit 4,260 73,920 72,000 Average occupancy 1.8 43 18 Annual passengers 999,499,456 126,000,000 2,140,000,000 Daily unit trips 2 12 8 Average speed on road network 23 km/h Source: UITP and UATP 2010. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Base Year Emissions Estimates 351 Table 21.5  Average Annual Travel per Vehicle, from WB Nigeria Vehicle Survey Kilometers Vehicle type Private Commercial—Passenger Commercial—Goods Car 29,595 18,587 12,313 Wagon 28,921 33,044 12,233 Jeep 40,604 Space bus 33,256 39,167 Sports car 25,240 SUV 36,111 Pick-up 10,923 20,604 Bus 18,192 Motorcycle 7,659 Tricycle (three-wheeler) 24,933 Minibus 10–14 passenger (Urban Bus) 14,876 Mid-bus 18–35 (urban bus) 28,743 Big bus 50–60 passenger (urban bus) 23,024 Minibus 10–14 passenger (long-distance bus) 17,451 Mid-bus 18–35 passenger (long-distance bus) 32,828 Big bus 50–60 passenger (long-distance bus) 49,313 3 ton canter 25,737 5 ton canter 29,327 15 ton canter 34,291 Heavy truck 37,533 Trailer 42,786 Source: World Bank data. Table 21.6  Vehicle Activity Levels Used in Emissions Calculations Vehicle type in effect model Annual (km) Two-wheelersa 7,000 Carb 17,000 LCV-goodsc 30,000 HDV-Ubus 30,000 HDV-coachd 45,000 HCV-truckd 33,500 Source: Estimate based on Nigeria Vehicle Population Survey 2012 and UITP/UATP 2010, balanced against fuel sales data from World Bank Development Indicator Index. a. Motorcycle usage is assumed to be relatively high, due to intensive usage of a proportion of the vehicle fleet as Okada. b. Private car vehicle activity was reduced from levels observed in vehicle survey to reflect potential response bias, but remains high relative to other sources. c. LCV goods includes danfo minibus vehicles. d. Truck and coach activity adjusted to balance with diesel sales data. Informed by the evidence sources in the tables, vehicle activity levels were estimated for each vehicle type. They were reviewed against fuel sales data and adjusted to ensure that fuel consumption by fuel type broadly reflected the levels observed in the fuel sales data. The estimated resulting vehicle activity levels are shown in table 21.6. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 352 Base Year Emissions Estimates Emissions Factors The emissions factors used for the baseline carbon emission forecasts were taken from the EFFECT model, within which the Emissions Factors module takes its values from COPERT. The following inputs were used as inputs to the emissions factor calculations: • Ambient temperature (see table 21.7)—average daily high temp (C), average daily low temp (c) • Vehicle fuel density (gasoline, diesel)—no information available, default EFFECT values retained (grams per liter) –– Gasoline 720 –– Diesel 850 • Ethanol share by volume into gasoline—no information available, assumed negligible • Biodiesel blend share by volume into diesel—no information available, assumed negligible • Fuel prices (price per kg without duties) –– Petrol: US$/l super grade gasoline = 0.4 (source: World Development Indicators) –– Diesel: US$/l diesel = 0.8 (source: World Bank, World Development Indicators) • LPG—assumed negligible • CNG—assumed negligible (small scale trial currently underway in one state) • Vehicle speed and trip length—assumptions are shown in table 21.8. Table 21.7  Ambient Temperature for Emissions Calculations Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Average daily high temperature (°C) 32 33 33 32 31 29 28 28 29 30 31 32 Average daily low temperature (°C) 22 23 24 23 23 22 22 22 22 22 23 22 Source: http://www.weather.com/weather/wxclimatology/monthly/graph/NIXX0012. Table 21.8  Vehicle Speed and Trip Length Assumptions Speed (kph) Urban Rural Highway Average trip length (km) MC 20 60 100 5 3W 20 60 100 5 Car 20 60 100 8.8 LCV-Passenger 20 60 100 8.8 LCV-Goodsa 20 60 100 8.8 HDV-Ubus 20 60 100 8.8 HDV-Coach 20 60 100 8.8 HDV-Truck 20 60 100 8.8 Source: Estimates based on data sources listed in chapter 21. a. Average loading for goods vehicles is taken to be 50 percent. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Base Year Emissions Estimates 353 Base Year Summary Results Based on the above inputs, the team calculated aggregate vehicle fleet statistics, vehicle activity, fuel consumption, and CO2 emissions. These results are sum- marized in the following tables and figures. Base Year Vehicle Fleet and Activity Vehicle fleet composition and total annual vehicle activity levels are presented in table 21.9. As indicated in figures 21.2 and 21.3, private car use accounts for by far the greatest share of vehicle activity, followed by motorcycle (both mainly for Table 21.9  Base Year Vehicle Fleet and Activity Levels Vehicle type Vehicle fleet Veh/km (Millions) Motorcycle 3,322,888 23,260 Car 4,650,509 79,059 Light goods vehicle 557,301 16,719 Heavy goods vehicle 130,089 4,358 Urban bus 5,344 160 Long-distance coach 5,344 240 Total 8,671,474 123,797 Source: Calculation based on vehicle activity and vehicle population estimates in tables 21.3–21.6. Figure 21.2  Vehicle Fleet Composition Percent Coach, Heavy goods <0.5 vehicle, Light bus, Light 2 <0.5 commercial, 6 Motorcycle, 38 Private car, 54 Source: World Bank commissioned survey, 2012, based on State Licensing Authority vehicle registration data (SLA 2005). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 354 Base Year Emissions Estimates Figure 21.3  Vehicle Fleet Activity Percent annual kilometers, millions Heavy goods Coach, <0.5 Light bus, vehicle, <0.5 Light 4 commercial, 13 Motorcycle, 19 Private car, 64 Source: World Bank commissioned survey, 2012, based on State Licensing Authority vehicle registration data (SLA 2005). commercial activity), and then light goods vehicles, including minibus (danfo) activity. Public transport movements account for around a third of vehicle activity in the large cities like Lagos, with private car representing a similar proportion. Taxis typically account for up to 15 percent of movement, with the remainder made up of motorcycles and goods. However, this varies from city to city, with Kano, for example, demonstrating a much higher proportion of motorcycle activity. Fuel Consumption Using the COPERT fuel consumption factors for the vehicle subcategories, estimates of total fuel consumption based on the baseline vehicle fleet and activity levels were made. They are summarized in figure 21.4 disaggregated by fuel type. Petrol is the fuel of choice for the vast majority of vehicles operating in Nigeria, due to the preferential cost of petrol attributable to the fuel subsidy private vehicles and the general availability of diesel. For this reason, almost all ­ and a large number of commercial vehicles have gasoline engines. The road vehicle fuel consumption estimates (see table 21.10) can be com- pared against fuel sales data as a source of validation. Table 21.11 provides the most up-to-date fuel sales data for Nigeria. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Base Year Emissions Estimates 355 Figure 21.4  Base Year Fuel Consumption (kt) by Vehicle and Fuel Type 6,000 5,000 Fuel consumption, kt/yr 4,000 3,000 2,000 1,000 0 Motorcycle Private car Light Heavy goods Light bus Coach commercial vehicle Diesel Petrol Source: Calculated using vehicle fleet estimates with EFFECT model fuel consumption factors. Table 21.10  Base Year (2010) Fuel Consumption by Vehicle Type Fuel consumption (kt) Vehicle type Petrol Diesel Motorcycle 559 0 Car 5,268 51 Light goods vehicle 1,631 0 Heavy goods vehicle 0 1,099 Light bus 30 0 Coach 0 61 Total 7,487 1,211 Source: Calculated using vehicle fleet estimates with EFFECT model fuel consumption factors. Table 21.11 Nigerian Fuel Sales Data Fuel consumption (kt/year) Fuel sales data sources Petrol/Gasoline Diesel Road; fuel used in road vehicles and agricultural and industrial highway (excludes military consumption) 7,496 1,227 Source: Private communication by John Rogers of World Bank. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 356 Base Year Emissions Estimates Taking the estimated usage for transport vehicles as the nearest estimate to base year consumption figures for validation, the estimated base year fuel consumption calibrates closely with the fuel sales data. ­ Base Year CO2 Emissions The forecast CO2 emissions from the road transport sector are shown in table 21.12. Overall, the team estimated that the road sector accounts for 27.6 Mt of CO2 emitted at 2010 activity levels. The World Bank World Development Indicators dataset provides an estimate of CO2 emissions from the transport sector. The full data series available was plotted in figure 21.5. The latest carbon emissions estimate relating to Table 21.12  Base Year CO2 Emissions Estimate Base year 2010 CO2 Emissions (Mt/year) Motorcycle 1.778 Car 16.930 Light goods vehicle 5.192 Heavy goods vehicle 3.449 Urban bus 0.095 Coach 0.192 Total 27.636 Source: Calculated using vehicle fleet estimates with EFFECT model emissions factors. Figure 21.5 Transport Sector CO2 Emissions Time Series 30 25 20 Mt, millions 15 10 5 0 1971 1976 1981 1986 1991 1996 2001 2006 Years Source: World Bank Development Indicator dataset. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Base Year Emissions Estimates 357 the transport sector in Nigeria is 25.5 Mt of CO2 in 2008. The World Bank data are taken from IEA statistics and includes emissions from the combustion of fuel for all transport activity, regardless of sector, except for international marine ­ bunkers and international aviation. The emissions estimate for 2010 is of a similar order of magnitude to the World Bank estimate, with the slightly higher value sitting in line with the recent trend in emissions as observed in figure 21.5. References SLA (State Licensing Authority). 2005. Newly Registered Motor Vehicles by Type of Vehicle and by Year of Registration: 1990–2005. Lagos: Lagos State Licensing Office and Lagos State Central Statistics Office (MEPRB). UITP/UATP (Union Internationale des Transports Publics and Union Africaine des Transports Publics). 2010. “Report on Statistical Indicators of Public Transport Performance in Africa.” Brussels, Belgium. http://www.uitp.org/knowledge/pdf/ Report_on_statistical_indicators_of_publictransportperformanceinS-SA.pdf. UNESCO (United Nations Economic and Social Council). 2009. Africa Review Report on Transport: Final Draft Main Report. New York: UN Economic Commission for Africa, United Nations. http://repository.uneca.org/handle/10855/3018. World Bank vehicle population survey conducted at four locations (Abuja, Kaduna, Lagos, and Ondo) in Nigeria in 2012 by AKINTAYO, Saliu Babatunde of the Nigerian Institute of Transport Technology (NITT), Department of Professional Transport Studies. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Chapter 22 Dynamic Emissions Estimates Over the coming years, a number of cumulative factors are likely to lead to increasing levels of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from the transport sector. Evolving trends in the following are likely to drive these changing levels: • Population • National income • Household income • Vehicle fleet composition. Population Growth Nigeria at over 160 million people is the most populous country in Africa, rank- ing seventh largest in the world and forecast to become fourth largest by 2050 (figure 22.1). Nigeria’s population is comparatively young, with 55 percent under 20 in the base year. In future years, the population will age as youth mature, although rela- tively high birth rates will help to retain a relatively youthful population over the forecast period. By 2050, 44 percent of the population will be under 20 years of age (figure 22.2). The composition of the population is directly related to the potential pool of future car owners. All other things equal, increasing the population of driving age might be expected to effect a pro-rata increase in vehicle ownership and usage. The UN data on growth in total population were used as a growth factor for the vehicle fleet (UN 2010). National Income The prosperity and productivity of a country has an intrinsic link to mobility, as the demand for travel is a derived demand. Economic growth drives both per- sonal and commercial travel demand. It is equally true that the ability to move goods and people is a requisite to achieving economic growth. Therefore, it is widely recognized that an efficient transport system is an essential element of a strongly performing economy. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   359   360 Dynamic Emissions Estimates Figure 22.1 Nigeria Population Projections to 2050 450 400 350 300 Population, millions 250 200 150 100 50 0 40 50 30 20 10 15 35 25 45 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Source: UN 2010 Nigeria’s economy is growing rapidly. Nigeria’s real rate of gross domestic product (GDP) growth over the last decade is shown in figure 22.3. Taking into account the other economic sectors studied for this project, the assumed rate of economic growth over the forecast period is taken to be percent growth/year until 2025 and 6 percent growth thereafter. 9 ­ National economic growth drives commercial activity. Nigeria’s economy cur- rently exhibits a bias toward oil and gas extraction industries and agriculture. While these industries are likely to remain of significant importance to the Nigerian economy, projections point to an increasing shift to manufacturing and service sectors as the economy develops and matures. This evolution is illustrated in table 22.1. Manufacturing and services are more freight-intensive than oil and gas extrac- tion, therefore, the growth in these sectors is expected to lead to faster growth in freight demand than would otherwise be expected. Typically, the elasticity of freight activity in relation to GDP was estimated to be greater than 1 for developing counties, while industrialized countries have seen a soft decoupling of freight to economic growth leading to elasticity values falling below 1. For the purpose of freight forecasts, a conservative elasticity value of unity was adopted. This was applied to commercial public transport vehicle growth and also that of light goods vehicles. However, to account for the increasing share that manufacturing and services will have in the Nigerian economy, and their greater freight intensity, growth in heavy goods vehicle numbers was increased pro rata to the growth in these industries rather than GDP as a whole. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Dynamic Emissions Estimates 361 Figure 22.2 Nigeria Population Pyramids for 2010 and 2050 a. Nigeria population, 2010 105 100 90 80 70 Age groups 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 20 10 0 10 20 Males Females Population (million people) b. Nigeria projected population, 2050 105 100 90 80 70 60 Age groups 50 40 30 20 10 0 20 10 0 10 20 Males Females Population (million people) Source: UN 2010. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 362 Dynamic Emissions Estimates Figure 22.3 Nigeria Real Rate of GDP Growth 1999–2009 9 Annual real GDP growth, % 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 Years Source: Indexmundi. http://www.indexmundi.com/g/g.aspx?c=ni&v=66. Table 22.1  Projected Macro-Sectorial Shares for Value Added in Nigeria Percent Year Agriculture Manufacturing Mining Services 2010 43 1 36 19 2015 32 5 33 29 2020 25 12 25 38 2025 23 17 21 39 2030 21 18 21 39 2035 21 19 21 39 Source: Private communication by John Rogers of World Bank. Household Income In developing countries, rising income levels are the principal driver behind increasing levels of car ownership. In Nigeria and other West African countries where car ownership is currently low, the aspiration for car ownership is particu- larly strong as a sign of status and wealth. Comparison of car ownership rates across the developing and developed world was undertaken using the World Bank Development indicator dataset. A Gompertz function was chosen as most appropriate in explaining the rela- tionship. This S-shaped curve reflects the initial slow increase in car owner- ship until a threshold was reached, after which car ownership increases rapidly before finally reaching saturation levels at around 450 cars per 1,000 population. Taking the resulting relationship between per capita GDP and car ownership levels (per 1,000 population), the increase in car ownership can be projected based on income level increases expected over the forecast period. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Dynamic Emissions Estimates 363 Vehicle Fleet Evolution Despite sparse information on Nigeria’s current vehicle population, registration data were used to provide a base year estimate of vehicle fleet composition. Much of the current fleet self-evidently consists of very old and poorly main- tained vehicles. The average age of commercial vehicles is estimated to be more than 20 years, while many private vehicles are kept on the road despite approach- ing the end of their serviceable lives. Import Regulations The use of old and polluting vehicle technology (such as two-stroke motorcycle engines and vehicles without catalytic converters) poses significant disbenefits to society through pollution. The poor condition of vehicles also poses great safety issues. The FGN has taken action in setting regulatory policies aimed at tackling the problems of poor quality of the vehicle fleet. The FGN recently set import regu- lations with the following limits on age of imported vehicles: • Buses—maximum 10 years old • Trucks—maximum 15 years old • Cars—maximum 8 years old. Furthermore, to tackle pollution levels, regulation relating to engine technology was also introduced, including the following limitations: • The import of two-stroke motorcycles was prohibited from end 2011. • Euro II standards to were adopted as a minimum for all vehicles imported/sold from end 2011. • In 2015 FGN plans to adopt Euro III emissions standards for newly purchased vehicles. While these regulations will not have an immediate impact on the vehicle popu- lation, over time the vehicle fleet will evolve to reflect these regulations as new vehicles are imported and old vehicles reach the end of their useful lives. Many vehicles are imported from Europe, which is well advanced in terms of emissions standards (table 22.2). Table 22.2  European Passenger Car Emissions Standards Implementation Dates Emissions standard EU implementation dates Euro I July 1992 Euro II January 1996 Euro III January 2000 Euro IV January 2005 Euro V September 2009 Euro VI September 2014 Source: Transportpolicy.net http://transportpolicy.net/index.php?title=EU:_Light-duty:_Emissions. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 364 Dynamic Emissions Estimates Nigeria is lagging about 15 years behind Europe in terms of emissions stan- dards. The study team took this into account when considering the likely tech- nology of vehicles imported into Nigeria. They forecast vehicle fleet evolution based on the lagged introduction of vehicles conforming to the newer regula- tions, in line with import regulations. By 2035, all new vehicles in Nigeria must conform to Euro V as a minimum standard. Fuel Type The composition of Nigeria’s vehicle fleet is currently weighted heavily toward petrol engine vehicles, due principally to the fuel subsidy which has kept gasoline prices significantly below market levels since its introduction in the 1980s. In early 2012, the government attempted to remove the fuel subsidy to bring fuel prices in line with market rates, thus greatly reducing the discrepancy between the cost of petrol and diesel. Although the subsidy was particularly reinstated due to public pressure, the likelihood is that at some point in the future the subsidy will be removed. Although no specific information on fuel usage was sourced, anecdotal evi- dence suggests that adjacent countries have a greater proportion of diesel vehi- cles within their fleet and the trend toward use of diesel vehicles is likely to be pronounced in Nigeria following the removal of the fuel subsidy. Indirect evi- dence on the split between petrol and diesel usage can however be observed through road fuel consumption estimates. Figure 22.4 shows how fuel consumption is split by fuel type in Nigeria and its neighboring countries (note that this does not equate to the split of vehicles by fuel type). Nigeria may be expected to come into line with its neighbors following the removal of the fuel subsidy. ­ Figure 22.4 Road Sector Fuel Consumption in 2008 120 % fuel consumption, by fuel type 100 in kt oil equivalent 80 60 40 20 0 Nigeria Benin Cameroon Ghana Togo South Africa Petrol Diesel Source: World Bank Development Indicators. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Dynamic Emissions Estimates 365 Table 22.3  Proportion of Cars and LGVs in United Kingdom Using Petrol or Diesel by Vehicle Kilometers, % Cars LGVs Year Petrol Diesel Petrol Diesel 2002 78.1 21.9 14.1 85.9 2003 75.6 24.4 13.3 86.7 2004 73.3 26.7 11.1 88.9 2010 decreasing to 59.8 increasing to 40.2 5.5 94.5 2015 decreasing to 51.0 increasing to 49.0 3.8 96.2 2020 decreasing to 47.6 increasing to 52.4 2.3 97.7 2025 onwards decreasing to 47.4 increasing to 52.6 1.5 98.5 Source: UK Department for Transport, TAG Unit 3.5.6, Table 12. Furthermore, most forecasts suggest a move toward diesel vehicles over time. Table 22.3 is taken from the UK Department for Transport Guidance, suggesting that for the period 2010–25, the proportion of diesel cars in the United Kingdom will grow from 20 percent to over 50 percent. It is estimated that by 2035, 40 percent of cars imported to or bought in Nigeria are diesel, based on the vehicle fleet composition forecast in the main export markets to Nigeria. The proportion of diesel fuel used by road vehicles is predicted to reach 46 percent of sales in 2035. This brings Nigeria into line with its neighboring countries in terms of fuel usage. Dynamic Baseline Results The outputs for this study are summarized in this section, representing the likely scale of emissions increases resulting from the reference scenario. Driven by population growth and increasing income levels, private car owner- ship increases dramatically over the modeled period. GDP per capita increases from $1,222 in 2010 to $4,386 in 2035. The impact of increasing income levels on car ownership is shown in figure 22.5, with Nigeria moving from 29 cars per 1,000 population in 2010 (green) to 72 cars per 1,000 in 2035 (orange). While ownership levels still remain low in international terms throughout the forecast period, the significant increase in ownership from a very low base, com- pounded with a fast growing population, leads to an 11-fold increase in private vehicle numbers over the modeled period. Commercial vehicle numbers are forecast to increase in line with economic activity. The impact of the economic and demographic drivers on the Nigeria’s vehicle fleet is summarized in table 22.4. Vehicle Activity Levels and Fuel Consumption Increasing vehicle numbers lead to an associated rise in vehicle activity and fuel consumed. The evolving vehicle fleet means that the relationship is not necessar- ily linear, and as discussed earlier, there is a move to diesel over time. Tables 22.5 and 22.6 summarize vehicle activity and fuel consumed. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 366 Dynamic Emissions Estimates Figure 22.5  Car Ownership vs. Income in Various Countries (blue): Nigeria in 2010 (green) and 2035 (orange) 700 600 Cars per 1,000 500 400 300 200 100 0 00 00 00 00 00 0 00 ,0 ,0 ,0 ,0 ,0 5, 15 25 35 45 55 GDP/capita Source: World Bank 2010: World Development Indicators (GDP/Capita, Passenger Cars per 1,000 population). Table 22.4  Forecast Nigeria Vehicle Composition, 2010–35 Vehicle Type 2010 2020 2030 2035 Motorcycle 3,322,888 7,159,073 13,667,052 17,781,132 Private car 4,650,509 8,374,026 15,657,807 20,844,373 Light commercial 557,301 1,319,334 2,716,543 3,635,348 Heavy goods vehicle 130,089 769,920 1,807,225 2,460,904 Light bus 5,344 12,650 26,047 34,856 Coach 5,344 12,650 26,047 34,856 Total 8,671,474 17,647,653 33,900,720 44,791,470 cars/1,000 29 41 61 72 Source: Adapted within this study from SLA 2005, uplifted and disaggregated by vehicle classification. Table 22.5  Vehicle Activity by Vehicle Type (millions of vehicle km), 2010–35 Vehicle type/km travelled 2010 2020 2030 2035 Motorcycle 23,260 50,114 95,669 124,468 Private car 79,059 142,358 266,183 354,354 Light commercial 16,719 39,580 81,496 109,060 Heavy goods vehicle 4,358 25,792 60,542 82,440 Light bus 160 380 781 1,046 Coach 240 569 1,172 1,569 Total 123,797 258,793 505,844 672,937 Source: Estimate based on Nigeria Vehicle Population Survey 2012 and UITP/UATP 2010, balanced against fuel sales data from World Bank Development Indicator Index. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Dynamic Emissions Estimates 367 Table 22.6  Fuel Consumption (kt) by Vehicle and Fuel Type, 2010–35 Vehicle type/fuel 2010 2020 2030 2035 consumption, kt/yr Petrol Diesel Petrol Diesel Petrol Diesel Petrol Diesel Motorcycle 559 — 1,266 — 2.431 — 3,164 — Private 5,268 51 9,357 1,161 16,010 4,023 20,146 6,511 Light commercial 1,631 — 9,357 495 6,373 1,934 8,423 2,674 Heavy goods vehicle — 1,099 — 5,746 — 13,048 — 17,742 Light bus 30 — 8 62 1 157 1 214 Coach — 61 — 140 — 286 — 383 Total 7,487 1,211 14,266 7,603 24,815 19,448 31734 27525 Source: Calculated using vehicle fleet estimates with EFFECT model fuel consumption factors. Note: — = not available. Table 22.7  CO2 Emissions (kt) by Vehicle Type, 2010–35 Vehicle type/Emissions, Mt CO2e 2010 2020 2030 2035 Motorcycle 1.778 4.030 7.738 10.07 Private car 16.930 33.427 63.586 84.56 Light commercial 5.192 13.126 26.355 35.21 Heavy goods vehicle 3.449 18.028 40.941 55.67 Light bus 0.095 0.270 0.509 0.68 Coach 0.192 0.438 0.896 1.20 Total 27.636 69.319 140.024 187.388 Source: Calculated using vehicle fleet estimates with EFFECT model emissions factors. Fuel consumption is projected to increase by 680 percent over the forecast period, driven by a fivefold increase in total vehicle kilometer. The more than commensurate increase in fuel consumption is accounted for by the greater level of growth observed in the commercial vehicle fleet, which has higher average fuel consumption levels. Diesel consumption accounts for 46 percent of the total fuel consumed in 2035, compared to 14 percent in 2010. Carbon Emissions Levels The resulting growth in CO2 emissions levels are shown in table 22.7. Carbon emissions are forecast to increase significantly over the forecast period, driven by increasing population, economic activity, and wealth, reaching over 145 million metric tonnes by 2035. This exponential growth is illustrated in figure 22.6. Light commercial, which includes the danfo minibuses, and heavy goods vehicles, which already generate a significant proportion of carbon emissions in the base year, can be seen to con- tribute increasingly to overall vehicle emissions, driven by the fast pace of eco- nomic growth predicted for the country. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 368 Dynamic Emissions Estimates Figure 22.6  CO2 Emissions Over Forecast Period, 2010–35 200 180 160 140 Mt CO2e 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Bus/coach Light commercial Motorcycle Heavy goods vehicle Private car Source: Modeled based on vehicle fleet estimates and emissions factors from EFFECT model. Conclusions The BAU projections set out a bleak scenario on the pressure that demographic and economic growth will place on greenhouse gas emissions for Nigeria. To put the numbers in context, the 187 Mt of carbon emitted by the road sector in Nigeria by 2035 represents over 40 percent more than the current emissions estimated for Sub-Saharan Africa as a whole—forecast at 133 Mt in 2008 (World Bank World Development Indicators). Against the backdrop of rapid population growth, increasing mobility levels, and greater commercial activity, the development of policy interventions to con- strain emissions growth is most challenging. Decomposition analysis is presented in the next chapter, assessing the scale of impact of the contributing factors to current and forecast emissions levels to identify the areas that may afford the greatest opportunity for targeted and effec- tive intervention. References UN (United Nations), Department of Economic and Social Affairs, Population Division. 2010. World Population Prospects: The 2010 Revision. New York. http://esa.un.org​ /unpd/wpp/index.htm (accessed October 5, 2011). UK Department for Transport Guidance. 2011. TAG 3.5.6. http://www.dft.gov.uk​ /webtag/documents/expert/unit3.5.6.php. World Bank. 2010. World Development Indicators. Washington, DC: World Bank. http:// data.worldbank.org/data-catalog/world-development-indicators. ———. 2012. Vehicle Population Survey. Unpublished, survey conducted for this study. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 2 3 Decomposition Analysis The baseline emissions levels were projected over the forecast period, with the resulting CO2 estimates exhibiting and significant and sustained growth. This is driven by a number of factors which in combination lead to the exponential growth observed. These factors are listed again below: • Population growth and demographic change • Economic growth • Increasing income levels • Increasing car ownership • Increasing mobility levels • Increasing commercial activity • Fleet evolution (driven by) • Regulatory restrictions (age, engine types, emissions regulations) • Fuel prices • New technology. Gaining an understanding of the relative importance of each of these influences is important when considering how policy measures may mitigate against the growth in emissions levels. This can assist in highlighting areas of intervention that might have the greatest impact. The impact of each of the above factors in relation to overall projected growth in emissions is considered in isolation in this chapter. Population Growth Population growth was forecast to have a pro rata impact on vehicle num- bers, and hence other things aside, on vehicle activity and vehicle emissions levels. The scale of this impact in relation to overall projections is plotted in figure 23.1. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   369   370 Decomposition Analysis Figure 23.1  Impact of Population Growth on Emissions Levels 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 10 15 20 25 30 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Baseline emissions growth Emissions assuming static population Source: Modeled based on UN2010 population growth estimates. Economic Growth Economic growth drives both private and commercial vehicle activity, through a number of different mechanisms. Factors considered in this study included household income, national income, and projected fleet evolution. Household Income Increasing household income opens up the possibility of car ownership, which for the majority of Nigerians is a symbol of status out of reach with present household wealth. Car ownership is forecast to rise from the current level of 29 cars per 1,000 population to 72 by 2035. Even at 2035 levels, this level of car ownership remains well below the levels observed in developed countries, which typically reach saturation at around 400–500 vehicles per 1,000 people. Increasing income levels also have an impact on mobility (the number and length of trips made). This has not been explicitly modeled because there is overlap between growth in vehicle activity and mobility, and also because of the increasing public transport km, which are estimated as a function of economic growth. There is a risk of double counting if mobility is considered as a multipli- cative function. The impact of total suppression of growth in car ownership on emissions levels is shown in the figure 23.2. Private vehicle ownership growth is very large over the forecast period, car numbers increasing from 22.6 million to over 20 million. As such, these vehicles account for a significant proportion of total vehicle activity, as shown in figure 23.3. Limiting growth in private vehicle numbers and applying emissions ­ Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Decomposition Analysis 371 Figure 23.2  Impact of Increasing Car Ownership on Emissions Levels 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 10 15 20 25 30 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Baseline emissions growth Emissions assuming static car ownership Source: Modeled based on car ownership projections derived within this study. Figure 23.3  Contribution to Emissions Levels by Vehicle Type 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Bus/coach Light commercial Motorcycle Heavy goods vehicle Private car Source: Modeled emissions based on vehicle fleet estimates and emissions factors from EFFECT model. regulations which will lead to choosing more efficient types of vehicle therefore has the potential to make a significant impact on emissions levels. National Income Commercial vehicle activity (including public transport) makes up an increasing proportion of overall emissions. This growth is significantly in excess of their rela- tive proportion of vehicle numbers—commercial vehicles increase from 8 per- cent of vehicle fleet in 2010 to 14 percent in 2035—but accounting for over 32 percent of emissions in the base year rising to out 50 percent in 2035. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 372 Decomposition Analysis Commercial vehicle activity is driven by economic growth. An elasticity of unity (1) was taken as a conservative factor, with the decoupling of freight growth and GDP that was observed in some developed countries considered unlikely to occur within the timeframe of this exercise. However, allowance was made for the increasing importance of manufactur- ing and services as a share of GDP, and the resulting increase in freight intensity, by ­ increasing heavy freight in line with the growth in these sectors. The same elasticity was applied to the light goods vehicle class, which due to the current petrol engine vehicles used, falls within the light goods classification. Public transport demand for these vehicles is mainly driven by population growth, although increasing mobility due to increasing income and potential to travel also is a factor. The scale of commercial activity growth on emissions is highlighted in ­figure  23.4. The scale of the commercial sector’s contribution to emissions levels is sizable, despite the smaller vehicle fleet size, and can be attributed to two factors: • More intensive vehicle usage related to commercial activity • Higher emissions levels associated with larger vehicles. These factors result in commercial vehicles generating a large proportion of vehicle emissions despite their small relative numbers within the total vehicle fleet. The scale of growth in both vehicle numbers and in emissions levels make the commercial vehicle fleet a prime focus for possible mitigation measures. Figure 23.4  Impact of Commercial Vehicle Activity Growth of Emissions Levels 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 10 15 20 25 30 35 20 20 20 20 20 20 Years Baseline emissions growth Emissions assuming no growth in commercial vehicle activity Source: Modeled commercial vehicle activity growth based on GDP growth. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Decomposition Analysis 373 Fleet Evolution The evolution in the type and characteristics of the vehicle fleet in Nigeria was modeled through informed judgment, paying due regard to the following factors: • Vehicle import regulations (setting age limits on imported vehicles) • Vehicle emissions regulations current and future (taking into account announced future policy and also projecting further into the future based on Nigeria’s current position relative to EU regulations) • A move to diesel-fueled vehicles as the fuel subsidy on gasoline is removed, bringing Nigeria’s fleet composition into line with neighboring countries with respect to fuel type used. Figure 23.5 shows the impact of this evolution on emissions, by holding vehicle composition constant—that is, renewing the old fleet and importing “new” vehicles with the same emissions standards/fuel consumption levels as the current fleet. As the figure shows, despite the fact that over time the vehicle fleet com- position changes significantly—with the move to Euro V standards and beyond—the scale of the impact on overall emissions levels seems to be rela- tively small. The scale of impact of vehicle technology improvements suggests that targeted policy measures relating to vehicle emissions standards, while likely ­ to have significant benefits in relation to local air pollution levels, may have limited impact on reducing carbon emissions levels. Regulations relating to fuel ­efficiency and vehicle size could be expected to play an important role here. Figure 23.5  Impact of Evolving Fleet Composition on Emissions Levels 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline emissions growth Emissions assuming static vehicle eet composition Source: Modeled based on vehicle fleet estimates and emissions factors from EFFECT model. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 374 Decomposition Analysis Summary and Conclusions The relative contribution of evolving factors over the period of the projections to emission levels was set out in this chapter. This analysis enables a clearer ­ picture of the drivers of emissions growth and hence the most fertile areas of focus for mitigation measures. The growth in private vehicle ownership levels is shown to play a major role in the increase in vehicle kilometer. This is driven in part by a growing population and in part by increasing levels of household income which bring car ownership into the grasp of more people. It is unlikely that policies would be enacted to constrain these factors. However policies are favored that will suppress either the increase in private vehicle ownership levels or the uses of private vehicles, which are therefore considered vital to securing a low-carbon future. Such reductions can be achieved ­ by the following measures: • Efficient and attractive public transport service provision • Prioritization of public transport over private travel modes • High duties on private vehicle ownership • A move to more efficient, smaller private vehicles can also play a role in reduc- ing the impact of the growth in private vehicles on emissions levels. The following scenario should be considered: • Apply fuel efficiency/carbon emission standards as adopted in Europe, with a maximum 15-year time lag • Incentivize alternative fuel technology options, in particular CNG to benefit from Nigeria’s reserves of natural gas. The following intervention measures to promote the use of public transport are considered in the next chapter: • Greater efficiency in public transport operations through a migration to large regulated bus vehicles • Enhanced public transport provision delivered by mass transit operations (bus or rail based; bus rapid transit is considered initially). Increasing commercial vehicle numbers and activity has also been shown to play a significant role in growth in emissions levels. Economic growth is a major policy objective and essential to secure the prosperity of the growing nation. The ability to efficiently move people and goods by providing a ­ high-quality transport net- work is a key element in promoting a vibrant and successful economy. However, economic growth, and the associated demands relating to the movement of goods and people, is energy intensive and ­ typically comes at a cost of greater fos- sil fuel use. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Decomposition Analysis 375 Existing commercial activity in Nigeria is greatly inefficient in many ways, and policy measures to encourage more efficient movement of goods has great poten- tial, given the scale of the sector in carbon emitted. The following measures are put forward for consideration: • A shift to rail-based freight movements as a more efficient form of freight transportation • Improved organization in the freight sector leading to better logistics and greater efficiency in the movement of goods • Improved driver training to promote efficient driving behavior and reduce fuel consumption. The next chapter examines the scale of impact possible, given concerted policy interventions as set out in this chapter. Reference SLA (State Licensing Authority). 2005. Newly Registered Motor Vehicles by Type of Vehicle and by Year of Registration: 1990–2005. Lagos, Nigeria: Lagos State Licensing Office and Lagos State Central Statistics Office. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 2 4 Mitigation Measures This chapter considers the scale of impact of potential mitigation measures on the growth in emissions. Based on the decomposition analysis, the main areas of focus for intervention measures are the growth in freight movement, public transport vehicle activity, and private vehicle use. The following intervention measures were identified directly targeting these areas of growth, with the aim of improving efficiency of movements and mini- mizing the emissions generated by movements that will continue to take place. Freight Measures • Reassignment of a proportion of freight to rail • Improving the efficiency of freight movements through better logistics • Driver training to improve driving efficiency, reducing fuel consumption, and hence emissions levels. Public Transport Measures • Migration to timetabled large bus operations • Implementation of mass transit modes • Bus rapid transit • Rail transit. Vehicle Technology • Increased efficiency of the vehicle fleet • Use of alternative fuels in public transport operations and adoption within the general vehicle fleet. Freight Policy Measures Rail Freight Potential Nigeria’s railways in the past played a much greater role in the transportation of freight as well as passengers. In the 1960s, 3 Mt of freight and over 11 ­million passengers were transported, but in past decades the railway Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   377   378 Mitigation Measures infrastructure has fallen into disrepair. It is estimated that 98 percent of freight is now carried by road (FGN 2009). Up until the 1960s, rail carried 60 percent of freight but by 2000, freight carried by rail had fallen to just 300,000 tonnes. The Nigerian Railway Corporation is currently rehabilitating and renovating rail infrastructure. Nigeria’s Vision 20: 2020 sets out to increase the rail network coverage from its current 38 km/10,000 m2 (currently 3,500 kilometers narrow gauge and 50km normal gauge) to 184 km/1,000 m2 by 2020, with priority on linking the major ports to the rail network. The following statistics provide the basis for modeling the potential impact of increasing the amount of rail freight carried: • Road freight vehicle activity: 4,358 million freight vehicle kilometer in 2010 (modeled heavy goods activity) • Estimate of freight tonnes carried by road: 51,674 Mt km • Highest freight volume carried by rail in 1977: 2.4 Mt, according to Federal Ministry of Transport • Freight (kt/km) carried by rail in Nigeria: 77 Mt/km in 2005, from a previous high of 1,400 Mt in the early 1980s, which is as far back as the indicator goes (World Bank Development Indicators) • Cargo through Nigeria’s ports (2011): 82.7 Mt, of which 22 Mt is liquefied natural gas, 21.5 Mt refined petroleum, 13.2 Mt general cargo, and 12.9 Mt dry bulk goods • Vehicle movements traffic at Nigerian ports for 2011 totaled 231,400 units; only Port Harcourt and Apapa are currently connected to the rail network • Current rail network length: 3,550 kilometers • New rail line: 320 kilometers project under way (Ajoakuto to Warri), with a future total network coverage of over 17,000 kilometers targeted in Vision 20: 2020. Accurate data on road freight tonnage carried is hard to come by. However, straightforward assumptions relating to the potential for transfer of freight to rail can be developed. The estimates listed suggest that rail freight currently accounts for just 0.1 percent of freight carried, based on the estimate of 77 Mt/km. It is known that this could be increased to at least 1,400 Mt/km, given services operating as they did in the 1960s (2.7 percent). However, even at this level, the intensity of infrastructure usage is relatively low at just 0.39 Mt of freight per km of track, as figure 24.1 shows. Assuming an improved intensity of usage to around the level of Botswana (0.76 Mt/km) would facilitate the carrying of 2,700 Mt/km, or 5.2 percent. If the rail network expansion outlined in Vision 20: 2020 and the 25-year strategic rail plan are implemented, the growth in the network would facili- tate potentially freight movement totaling 13 Mt/km (based on equivalent intensity of network use). Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Mitigation Measures 379 Figure 24.1  Annual Freight Mt per km of Rail Track 4.5 4.0 3.5 3.0 Mt freight/km track 2.5 2.0 1.5 1.0 0.5 0 n co n m a a n a ) ) i 0s nt an an ric aw bo oo ni do oc Be re 96 Af w Gh er Ga al ng or ur ts (1 M m h M Bo Ki (c ut Ca ria ria d So ge ite ge Ni Un Ni Source: World Bank Development Indicators. The study team modeled a rail freight scenario that increases the share of freight carried by rail based on the following assumptions: • Rehabilitation of the network achieved by 2015, with (freight efficiency ben- efits starting from this point) • Linear growth in network length to achieve the target network expansion by 2030 (over 20 years rather than the 10 year horizon of Vision 20: 2020) • Transfer of goods to freight applied from heavy goods vehicle class. The impact of the move to rail-based freight in terms of reduction in road vehicle emissions is shown in figure 24.2. By 2020, increased intensity of usage of the existing rail network for freight carriage, with further rail network expansion could potentially reduce forecast heavy goods vehicle kms by almost 5%, as shown in table 24.1. However, by 2035, with the scale of growth in freight movement, the abstraction to rail falls to 3.7%, as expansion of the rail network cannot keep pace with growth in freight demand. In terms of overall emissions reduction, the impacts of freight modal shift to rail are small, amounting to a cumulative 10 Mt CO2e by 2035, as summarized in table 24.2. The scale of CO2 reduction over the 25-year horizon is 9.9 Mt of CO2. Of course, transporting goods by rail does not eliminate emissions. The ­majority of the Nigerian rail network will remain nonelectrified over the medium term. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 380 Mitigation Measures Figure 24.2 Rail Freight Scenario Results 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline Rail freight scenario Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Table 24.1 Rail Freight Scenario: Change in Model Statistics Rail freight scenario 2010 2020 2030 2035 Heavy goods km Before 4,357.98 25,792.32 60,542.04 82,440.29 (annual km, millions) After 4,357.98 24,543.50 57,526.83 79,403.23 % change 0% –4.84% –4.98% –3.68% Heavy goods emissions Before 3.45 18.03 40.94 55.67 (Mt CO2 e) After 3.45 17.16 38.90 53.62 % change 0% –4.84% –4.98% –3.68% Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Table 24.2 Rail Freight Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions Annual emissions (Mt CO2e) 2010 2020 2030 2035 Annual CO2 emissions: baseline 27.64 69.32 140.02 187.39 Annual CO2 emissions: rail freight scenario 27.64 69.08 139.60 186.58 Emissions savings 0 –0.24 –0.42 –0.817 Cumulative savings 0 –2.15 –6.20 –9.86 Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. The UK Strategic Rail Authority used 20 grams CO2 per tonne per kilometer of freight carried by rail, which compares to a typical 70 grams carbon per tonne per kilometer for a modern lorry. Allowing for the greater level of electrification of the UK network, it can be safely assumed that at least half of the emissions savings shown in table 24.2 would represent global savings through greater ­ efficiency of travel. Improved Freight Road Transport Management The rail scenario highlights the limitations of a move to rail-based freight trans- portation, given the constraints of the network set against the scale of growth in freight movements. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Mitigation Measures 381 However, while the great majority of freight is likely to be carried by road over the projected period, measures are recommended to ensure that the growth in the freight is carried in the most efficient way so as to minimize emissions gener- ated from road haulage. Improving the organization and management of the logistics sector can bring savings by the following actions: • Reconfiguration of logistics networks to reduce heavy goods miles traveled • Improved scheduling and efficient deployment of freight fleets, matching capacities on routes to demand levels • Reduced “empty running” through careful route planning. Trials and national schemes that target realization of these efficiency savings have demonstrated potential reductions in heavy goods vehicle km traveled and vehicle emissions. Examples include Volvo Group, which achieved 22 percent efficiency savings through more efficient use of cargo capacity, larger vehicles, and through driver training (considered below) and Tesco, whose target is to reduce the carbon emissions of each case of goods delivered by 50 percent through reducing empty running, use of larger vehicles, and alternative fueled vehicles for local deliveries. The improved freight transport management scenario considered in this book focuses on achieving emissions reductions through the rationalization of the cur- rently inefficient logistics network, and best practice measures leading to the improved management of the movement of goods. The logistic efficiency improvements which could be achieved through better management were applied to the levels of activity as follows: • Reduction in small and medium freight vehicle activity levels from 2012, achieving a reduction of 20 percent compared to baseline levels by 2020 • Reduction in heavy freight vehicle km from 2012, increasing to 10 percent reduction by 2020. The lower level of reduction reflects the move from smaller to larger freight movements, which form a central part of the move to more efficient freight management. The impact of the freight efficiency improvements are shown in figure 24.3. The impact of efficiency improvements ramps up from 2012 to achieve annual savings of over 3.1 percent of overall CO2 emissions by 2020, the year of full efficiency gains. Cumulative emissions savings over the forecast period amount to 73.3 Mt CO2 by 2035, as shown in table 24.3, demonstrating the sizable savings that can be achieved through measures aimed at improving the efficiency of the rap- idly growing freight sector. Driver Training for Freight Market The driving characteristics of truck drivers have a strong influence on engine intensity and hence fuel consumption. Training programs that teach drivers about Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 382 Mitigation Measures Figure 24.3 Road Freight Efficiency Improvement Scenario Results 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline Freight management scenario Source: Modeled based on estimated efficiency gains and freight vehicle activity levels calculated previously. Table 24.3 Road Freight Efficiency Improvement Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions Annual emissions (Mt CO2e) 2010 2020 2030 2035 Annual CO2 emissions: baseline 27.64 69.329 140.02 187.39 Annual CO2 emissions: road freight efficiency scenario 27.64 67.18 135.16 180.77 Emissions savings 0 –2.140 –4.87 –6.62 Cumulative savings 0 –7.303 –43.74 –73.31 Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. the impact they have on vehicle wear and tear and operating costs were shown to reap rewards during many pilot studies undertaken in the African region. Through less intensive acceleration and braking and maintaining a constant efficient speed, reductions in fuel consumption of 20 percent or more are ­ typically reported from the training programs. With this scale of potential ­ improvement, enhanced driver training for even a small portion of the goods vehicle drivers can reap strong rewards in term of CO2 reduction, improved commercial performance, as well as safety. The study team developed a scenario based on the following assumptions: • Training program covering 20 percent of heavy goods drivers in 2012 (repre- senting 30,000 drivers) • 20 percent improvement in fuel consumption levels for those drivers/vehicles following training • Repeat training every five years for a similar proportion of drivers. The training of a proportion of freight drivers results in a reduction in fuel con- sumption of an average of 4 percent across the heavy goods fleet in the ­ training years (2012, then every five years), with a commensurate impact on emissions. The scale of benefits are diluted as the freight fleet grows in the intermediate years between training sessions, but are recaptured following ­ further training Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Mitigation Measures 383 exercises. The impact of the measure on annual modeled ­ statistics are presented in figure 24.4 and table 24.4. Freight growth in the first decade of the projected period is faster, leading to a quicker trailing off of the benefits of the scheme in percentage terms than in later years. The impact of increasing driver training on overall road sector carbon emis- sions is shown in table 24.5. The impacts of the training program are positive, although again relatively small scale. The impacts amount to a reduction in overall CO2 emissions levels of up to 3.3 percent, tailing off over the 5 years between training programmers. The overall impact over the projected period is 9.856 Mt of CO2 saved. Figure 24.4 HGV Driver Training Scenario 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline Freight management scenario Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Table 24.4  Freight Driver Training Scenario: Change in Model Statistics Driver training scenario 2010 2020 2030 2035 Heavy goods fuel consumed Before 1,099.26 5,745.81 1,3048.46 17,742.16 (Diesel, liters, millions) After 1,099.00 6.60 12,621.00 17,154.00 % change 0 –2.5 –3.3 –3.3 Heavy goods emissions Before 3.449 18.028 40.941 55.668 (Mt CO2e) After 3.449 17.570 39.601 53.823 % change 0 –2.5 –3.3 –3.3 Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Table 24.5  Freight Driver Training Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions Annual emissions (Mt CO2e) 2010 2020 2030 2035 Annual CO2 emissions: baseline 27.64 69.329 140.02 187.39 Annual CO2 emissions: driver training scenario 27.64 69.08 139.60 186.58 Emissions savings 0 –0.24 –0.42 –0.81 Cumulative savings 0 –2.15 –6.20 –9.86 Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 384 Mitigation Measures Public Transport Policy Measures A significant share of the commercial vehicle activity forecast over the projected period is attributable to public transport activity offered by the paratransit mini- bus vehicles. Typically carrying 8–18 passengers, these vehicles carry almost 90 percent of person trips in the major cities. Despite this impressive claim, these public transport vehicles are observed to cause significant disruption to other road users due to undisciplined stopping behavior, with boarding and alighting of passengers often taking place in the main carriageway. The network is typically arranged to the benefit of the operator rather than the traveler, with multiple interchanges required and short distance routes to maximize fare revenues and avoid congestion. Large Bus Operations Migration to an organized and regulated public transport network was shown to offer significant advantages both in term so passenger experience and in travel efficiency. Given the scale of demand observed in the major cities, large bus operations can be used to carry travelers more efficiently along high demand cor- ridors, reducing the number of vehicles in operation and improving traffic condi- tions for all road users. The potential impact on road sector emissions impact can be summarized as follows: • Reduction in the number of bus vehicles required to carry the observed demand along the corridor due to larger capacity vehicles. This would lead to a reduction in the number of public transit vehicle km operated. • Replacement of old inefficient public transport vehicles with fewer new, more modern bus vehicles with improved emissions levels • Improvement in traffic conditions due to a reduced number of total vehicles on the route, leading to less congestion and improved fuel economy. Modeling the impact of a migration to large bus operations was driven by the following information: • Lagos vehicle fleet estimated to be 75,000 vehicles, of which about 1,000 are molue (larger buses). The Lagos public transit vehicle population therefore represents 16 percent of total base year minibus vehicles numbers. • Danfo and molue vehicles are modeled to travel 30,000 kilometers per year. • Eighty-three percent of modeled “light goods” classified vehicles are minibus vehicles (based on vehicle registration data). • Average occupancy of paratransit assumed to be 12 passengers • Average large vehicle occupancy assumed to be 60 passengers (capacity 100). In the scenario, the impact of the policy was focused on the city of Lagos initially, before extrapolating the observed benefits to other major cities in Nigeria that would benefit from organized transport. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Mitigation Measures 385 Lagos has over 600 bus routes currently operating between a multitude of terminals and motor parks. Not all of these routes are appropriate for large bus operations. Routes exhibiting sizeable demand levels are most suited to support large bus operations. However, these routes are the routes that most vehicles ply for trade presently. The study’s estimate is that at least 60 percent of the existing paratransit vehicles currently ply the major routes (expressways and highways) that exhibit the greatest numbers of travelers. These major routes may be considered suitable for large bus operations. Taking a conservative assumption of 50 percent abstraction from existing danfo operations, the introduction of large vehicle operations could potentially lead to the replacement of 30 percent of Lagos’s paratransit activity (representing almost 5 percent of modeled light goods vehicle activity globally, with just one- fifth the number of large bus vehicles. Large bus operations can be effectively rolled out in other cities that exhibit sufficient levels of demand on main corridors (typically 2,000+ passengers per hour per direction) and where the regulatory capacity to effectively control operations exists. For the purposes of this scenario, Nigeria’s principal cities were considered: those having more than 800,000 inhabitants—equivalent to a half million in the 1991 census (City Population 2013). Table 24.6 shows how the 10 largest cities after Lagos compare to the Lagos in terms of population size. On the assumption that large bus operations can provide a similar level of amenity along the major corridors in other cities (60 percent replacement of para- transit), global light goods vehicle activity would see a reduction of 8.2 percent. In terms of impact on emissions, the carbon savings that could be expected from the placement of paratransit vehicle activity with large buses, assuming implemen- tation in 2015, are presented in figure 24.5. It is important to note however that the implementation of a regulated public transport system would require comple- mentary regulation to ensure that scrappage of older vehicles ensures that paratran- sit vehicle numbers are reduced accordingly, rather than continuing operation. Table 24.6  Population of Nigeria’s Principal Cities City (State) Population % of Lagos population 1 Lagos(Lagos) 9,000,000 2 Kano(Kano) 3,626,068 40 3 Ibadan(Oyo) 3,565,108 40 4 Kaduna(Kaduna) 1,582,102 18 5 Port Harcourt(Rivers) 1,148,665 13 6 Benin City(Edo) 1,125,058 13 7 Maiduguri(Borno) 1,112,449 12 8 Zaria(Kaduna) 975,153 11 9 Aba(Abia) 897,560 10 10 Jos(Plateau) 816,824 9 11 Ilorin(Kwara) 814,192 9 Source: Geonames.org: http://www.geonames.org/NG/largest-cities-in-nigeria.html. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 386 Mitigation Measures Figure 24.5 Large Bus Operation Scenario 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline Large bus scenario Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Table 24.7 Large Bus Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions Annual emissions (Mt CO2e) 2010 2020 2030 2035 Annual CO2 emissions: baseline 27.64 69.33 140.02 187.39 Annual CO2 emissions: large bus scenario 27.64 68.99 139.40 186.56 Emissions savings 0 –0.33 –0.62 –0.82 Cumulative savings 0 –2.14 –6.96 –10.65 Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Table 24.7 summarizes the impact of the large bus operation scenario on global vehicle emissions. The reduction in global carbon emissions attributable to the introduction of large bus operations in the major cities of Nigeria leads to a reduction in global emissions levels of 0.4 percent to 0.5 percent per year. Over the projected period, these carbon savings amount to 10.6 Mt of CO2. Bus Rapid Transit Bus rapid transit (BRT) brings the ability to transport large numbers of people more quickly and reliably, through the delivery of a bus based system which operates in its own segregated infrastructure. In addition to the benefits of large bus operations highlighted above, BRT operations typically offers the following benefits. Large bus vehicles are able to carry a greater number of people more effi- ciently. The BRT corridors are typically regulated to avoid duplication of services and direct competition. Therefore, BRT can replace existing public transport routes, removing a much greater number of public transport vehicle km from the corridor due to the larger bus vehicles. Priority infrastructure, which typically supports the BRT operations, would reduce public transport (BRT) run times, allowing a greater number of round trips to be made in a given period, hence further enhancing the efficiency of the system (less bus vehicles required to carry a given number of people). Improved reliability also brings smoother driving patterns, thus reducing emissions. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Mitigation Measures 387 The replacement of the existing paratransit vehicles leads to a reduced ­ umber of vehicles on the corridor which is likely to bring benefits to other road n users. These benefits can be experienced despite the new BRT infrastructure, which reallocates road space to BRT from other road users. This is because the loss of road space is offset by the reduction in public transport vehicles, and the improvements to junctions and to running conditions on the remaining road space lead to a better managed environment. Correcting driving behavior, which is the cause of much of the existing congestion, improves traffic flow and can have a positive impact on congestion. BRT is typically successfully implemented on corridors exhibiting at passenger movements of over 6,000 per hour per direction. Lagos has successfully imple- mented a BRT route on a key corridor from the mainland onto the island. The 22-kilometer route currently carries approaching 200,000 passengers a day. Further routes were planned on two major routes within the city, in addition to two light rail lines. The extent of implementation of mass transit is constrained by the number of corridors that exhibit the conditions conducive to the scale of investment required. The scale of travel demand in Lagos necessitates a mass transit network in order to meet the demand for travel. The smaller cities may have a limited number of corridors that could be considered appropriate for mass transit. A conservative estimate of 20 percent of trips carried by mass transit in the principal cities was adopted for the purposes of this evaluation. ­ BRT brings efficiency enhancements due to priority infrastructure which allows a greater number of round trips to be made with by each vehicle. Based on a target assumption of 30 percent of public transport trips to be made by mass transit, and an abstraction rate of 75 percent of danfo trips, at a global scale, a reduction of 10.3 percent of light goods vehicle activity is forecast, with an associated increase in large bus vehicle activity of 1.3 percent. The reductions in emissions levels are shown in figure 24.6 and table 24.8. ­ Figure 24.6  Bus Rapid Transit Scenario 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline BRT scenario Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 388 Mitigation Measures Table 24.8  Bus Rapid Transit Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions Annual emissions (Mt CO2e) 2010 2020 2030 2035 Annual CO2 emissions: baseline 27.64 69.33 140.02 187.39 Annual CO2 emissions: BRT scenario 27.64 68.89 139.20 186.29 Emissions savings 0 –0.43 –0.82 –1.10 Cumulative savings 0 –2.83 –9.22 –14.12 Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Figure 24.7  Car Ownership vs. Income in Various Countries: Nigeria in 2010 (black) and 2035 (white) 300 250 200 Cars per 1,000 150 100 50 0 0 1,000 2,000 3,000 4,000 5,000 6,000 7,000 8,000 9,000 10,000 11,000 12,000 GDP/capita Source: World Bank Development Indicators (GDP/Capita, Passenger Cars per 1,000 population). Global emissions levels decrease between 0.7 and 1.1 percent over the projected period, resulting in an overall reduction in carbon emissions of 14.1 Mt CO2e over the forecast period. Automobile Ownership Levels Figure 4.4 in chapter 4 develops the relationship between per capita income levels and automobile ownership. Income has a major bearing on bringing car ownership within reach of greater numbers of the population. However, there are also other factors at play, as evidenced by the range of different car ownership levels observed at similar levels of income in countries around the world. A closer look at the variation in car ownership levels around the projected level of real income in Nigeria by 2035 shows that at the $4–5,000 GDP/capita level, car ownership varies from 35 to 130 vehicles per 1,000 people, as shown in figure 24.7. At 72 cars/1,000, Nigeria’s projected car ownership level by 2035 lies broadly in the middle of this range. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Mitigation Measures 389 Figure 24.8  Effect of Low and High Car Ownership Trajectories on GHG Emissions 300 250 200 Mt CO2e 150 100 50 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 High car ownership trajectory Low car ownership trajectory Baseline scenario Source: Modeled emissions based on different car ownership trajectories taken from World Development Indicators (World Bank 2011). However the implications of taking a different path in terms of car ­ wnership on overall vehicle emissions would be significant. Figure 24.8 o shows the scale of impact that following alternative car ownership growth paths may have on emissions. Government policy decisions can significantly increase or decrease car ownership levels over a range of approximately 35–130 ­ vehicles/1,000 population at Nigeria’s expected level of per capita GDP. The impact of emissions levels by 2035 between the low and the high pro- jected trajectories amounts to more than a 75 percent increase from low to high car ownership growth, from 144.6 million metric tonnes to 255.4 million metric tonnes of CO2 emitted annually. Policies that do not promote the growth in car ownership can therefore have a major impact on the evolution in emissions levels going forwards. For example, subsidized gasoline and allowing the import of secondhand—lower cost—­ vehicles, together with a shortage of adequate public transport, can drastically increase the ownership rates; while high vehicle tariffs, coupled with a quality public transport service in urban settings, and compact, urban land use planning allow private vehicle ownership and use to be considerably lower. A combination of the following measures should be considered by policy makers: • High vehicle duties to keep vehicle ownership costs high • High-quality public transport in urban settings to ensure that alternatives to private car ownership are available and convenient Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 390 Mitigation Measures • Effective vehicle inspection and licensing to ensure that un-roadworthy vehicles are not able to remain in use, reducing fleet size ­ • Sustainable development and land use planning to ensure that new develop- ment is accessible without the need for private transport. Move to More Fuel Efficient Vehicles Although Euro II standards have recently been introduced for vehicles purchased in and imported to Nigeria, the majority of the vehicle fleet does not conform to these standards currently. In addition to low levels of technology in terms of the emitting of local air pollutants, vehicle efficiency in terms of fuel consumption is well behind the levels observed in Europe which are driven by carbon emissions targets. These targets are as follows: • By 2015 average 130 g CO2/km across fleet of new vehicle sales by manufacturer • From 2012 emissions standards tightening, with 65 percent of fleet to meet above target, increasing to 75 percent in 2013 and 80 percent in 2014 • Target of 95 g CO2/km average across all vehicles sold by 2020. Beyond the planned implementation of the Euro Emissions Standards, Nigeria has no stated CO2 emissions standards for cars. The current average emissions level across the Nigerian private car fleet is estimated to be 214 g CO2/km. This is clearly far behind the standards being adopted in Europe. However, implementing such regulation on Nigerian vehicle CO 2 emissions levels policy would have the potential to significantly alter the ­ composition of the future vehicle fleet in terms of fuel consumption and emissions levels. Applying regulation in line with European emissions target levels with a lag of 15 years (as with the first two Euro emissions standards) would mean that new and imported vehicles should on average emit only 130 g/km by 2030. Based on the scale of expansion and new additions to the vehicle fleet, this could lead to average emissions levels for private cars being reduced to approxi- mately 137 g/km by 2035 (figure 24.9 and table 24.9). The abatement of total emissions from road transport increases over time as vehicles meeting the new emissions regulations are imported, with more efficient vehicles feeding into the fleet from 2020. The savings grow to 36 Mt annually by 2035 with a total reduction in carbon emissions over the forecast period of 269 Mt CO2e. Use of Natural Gas as an Automotive Fuel As a country, Nigeria is rich in natural gas, a by-product of the oil extraction process. Use of this gas to power transportation in the form of compressed natu- ral gas (CNG) is in its infancy in Nigeria, although widespread worldwide in many other countries. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Mitigation Measures 391 Figure 24.9  Fuel Efficient Vehicle Regulations 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline Fuel efficiency scenario Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Table 24.9  Fuel Efficient Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions Annual emissions (Mt CO2e) 2010 2020 2030 2035 Annual CO2 emissions: baseline 27.64 69.33 140.02 187.39 Annual CO2 emissions: fuel efficient scenario 27.64 68.08 116.88 151.48 Emissions savings 0 –1.24 –23.14 –35.91 Cumulative savings 0 –1.24 –115.73 –269.37 Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. A trial commenced in 2010 in Edo State, promoted by the Nigerian Independent Petroleum Company (NIPCO) in partnership with Nigeria Gas Company (NGC), and now has 6 fueling stations and a further 2 under construc- tion (2012) serving the state’s large buses. These buses have successfully been converted to CNG, in addition to a fleet of 250 taxis and around 500 of the oil companies’ own vehicles. Nigeria’s gas reserves and the rapid progression in technology allowing vehi- cles to operate efficiently and cost-effectively on CNG presents a significant opportunity in lowering the emissions from Nigeria’s vehicle fleet. NIPCO aims to roll out the concept and ultimately make CNG available at 5,000 stations across the country. Countries leading the way in this use of CNG include Pakistan, which cur- rently has around 3,300 CNG fuelling stations countrywide and a natural gas powered vehicle fleet of over 2.8 million. To illustrate the potential that a move to natural gas powered vehicles may have on road sector emissions, the study developed the following scenario: • Successful roll out of CNG to all of the new large bus vehicles introduced in the mass transit scenarios set out previously (existing bus vehicles remaining on standard technology) and adoption by 50 percent of the national taxi fleet and 15 percent of other private vehicles Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 392 Mitigation Measures Figure 24.10  Move to an Alternative Fuel Scenario 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline CNG adoption scenario Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. Table 24.10  Alternative Fuel (CNG) Scenario: Impact on CO2 Emissions Annual emissions (Mt CO2e) 2010 2020 2030 2035 Annual CO2 emissions: baseline 27.64 58.62 113.48 150.93 Annual CO2 emissions: CNG scenario 27.64 68.94 135.93 181.96 Emissions savings 0 –0.38 –4.09 –5.43 Cumulative savings 0 –1.54 –28.80 –53.09 Source: Modeled based on data sources listed in chapter 20 and previous model assumptions. • Phased introduction, which started in 2012, with an exponential increase in take-up until the target is reached in 2025. The impact of the scheme on emission is represented in figure 24.10 and table 24.10. Of the various scenarios the study team identified, the alternative fuel sce- nario is demonstrated to be able to achieve a sizeable reduction in emission levels as shown in table 24.10 (shown net of the impact of the move to mass transit). The reduction in global road transport emissions increases from 0.2 percent to 3.0 percent by 2035 with a total reduction in carbon emissions over the forecast period of 53 Mt CO2e. References City Population. 2013. City Population database. http://www.citypopulation.de/ Nigeria-Cities.html. FGN. 2009. Nigeria Vision 2020 National Technical Working Group on Transport, Report of the Vision 2020, July 2009. http://www.npc.gov.ng/vault/files/transport%20 ntwg%20report.pdf. SLA (State Licensing Authority). 2005. Newly Registered Motor Vehicles by Type of Vehicle and by Year of Registration: 1990–2005. Lagos: Lagos State Licensing Office and Lagos State Central Statistics Office (MEPRB). World Bank. 2011. World Development Indicators. Washington, DC: World Bank. http:// data.worldbank.org/data-catalog/world-development-indicators. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 C h ap t e r 2 5 Summary and Conclusions The different chapters of this book presented an estimate of the current level of on-road vehicle emissions in Nigeria, and how emissions are likely to grow over time, driven by an increasing population and economic development. The relative importance of individual drivers to the forecast emissions growth was investigated to identify areas in which targeted intervention measures may be effective in constraining emissions growth, followed by the testing of a ­ number of scenarios to quantify the potential scale of impact that these measures may have. This chapter provides a summary of the main findings of the analysis under- taken by the study team, with implications of the study findings examined within the conclusions. Current Vehicle Emissions Levels The scale of current vehicle emissions emitted by the road sector in Nigeria is estimated to be 27.6 Mt CO2e at 2010 activity levels. Private vehicles account for the majority of these emissions. Emissions Growth under Business as Usual Scenario The study projected emissions levels were projected over a 25 year time horizon by considering the key factors that will impact on motorization levels and ultimately on CO2 emitted by vehicles in Nigeria, as shown in figure 25.1. ­ Two main drivers were identified: growth in population and increasing national wealth. The combination of these factors points to an explosion in pri- vate vehicle numbers and activity, as well as an ever increasing demand for the transport of freight. As a result, emissions levels are projected to increase expo- nentially over the forecast period, rising by 680 percent over the 25 year period, to reach 187 Mt CO2 emitted annually by 2035, as shown in figure 25.2. As figure 25.2 shows, the reference scenario sets out a bleak prediction on the pressure that demographic and economic growth will place on GHG emissions for Nigeria. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6   393   394 Summary and Conclusions Figure 25.1 Relative Proportion of Emissions by Vehicle Type, 2010 Coach, 1% Motorcycle, Light bus, 6% 0% Heavy goods vehicle, 13% Private car, 61% Light commercial, 19% Source: World Bank commissioned survey, 2012, based on State Licensing Authority vehicle registration data (SLA 2005). Figure 25.2  CO2 Emissions over Forecast Period in the Reference Scenario 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Bus/coach Light goods Motorcycle Heavy goods Car Source: Modeled emissions based on vehicle fleet estimates and emissions factors from EFFECT model. Mitigation Measures The following measures were identified and tested as a means of mitigating against the growth in CO2 levels to support a low-carbon future for Nigeria. • Transfer of freight movements from road to rail • Freight efficiency gains through better management including rationalizing the freight network, moving to larger vehicles, and reducing unladen movements. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Summary and Conclusions 395 • Fuel efficiency gains to freight movements through driver training. • Migration from paratransit to organized public transport delivered by large bus operations • A move to mass-transit within the major urban areas • Adoption of alternative fuel technologies, with a move to use of compressed natural gas (CNG) taking advantage of Nigeria’s natural gas resources • Introducing vehicle emissions regulations to new and imported vehicles, following the targets adopted in the Euro area. ­ Figure 25.3 and table 25.1 present the results of the various transport scenario tests. In total, the combination of mitigation measures recommended by the study can achieve a reduction in emissions increasing from 0.88 Mt per year in 2012 to over 50 Mt in 2035. In total, this amounts to a reduction of 452 Mt of carbon over the 25-year projected period. The major emissions savings would be achieved through vehicular emis- sions regulations, followed by freight efficiency improvements and CNG adoption. Figure 25.3  Impact of Mitigation Measures on CO2 Emissions Levels 200 180 160 140 120 Mt CO2e 100 80 60 40 20 0 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2035 Years Baseline Freight training CNG adoption Rail freight Large bus Fuel efficiency Freight efficiency BRT Source: Modeled emissions based on vehicle fleet estimates and emissions factors from EFFECT model. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 396 Summary and Conclusions Table 25.1  Summary of Emissions Savings Achievable under Mitigation Scenarios Mt CO2e Annual emissions (Mt CO2e) 2010 2012 2020 2030 2035 Baseline 27.636 32.629 69.319 140.024 187.388 Rail freight 27.636 32.391 69.080 139.600 186.581 Freight efficiency 27.636 32.337 66.940 134.732 179.961 Driver training 27.636 32.146 66.482 133.392 178.116 Large bus 27.636 32.004 66.154 132.772 177.291 BRT 27.636 31.814 65.721 131.949 176.196 CNG 27.636 31.750 65.345 127.856 170.764 Efficiency regulations 27.636 31.750 64.109 104.713 134.859 Total reduction 0 –0.880 –5.210 –35.312 –52.529 Cumulative reduction 0 –0.880 –19.975 –223.739 –452.195 Source: Modeled emissions based on vehicle fleet estimates and emissions factors from EFFECT model. While the modeled savings represent a significant reduction in absolute terms, they are not as sizeable in relative terms, which points to the need for further work on opportunities for a lower-carbon development of Nigeria’s road trans- port sector. It remains clear that the growth in carbon emissions from the road transport sector will feature increasingly as a major contributor to Nigeria’s overall green- house gas emissions, and it will remain an area of significant challenge if Nigeria is to move toward a low-carbon future. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 Environmental Benefits Statement The World Bank is committed to reducing its environmental footprint. In sup- port of this commitment, the Office of the Publisher leverages electronic pub- lishing options and print-on-demand technology, which is located in regional hubs worldwide. Together, these initiatives enable print runs to be lowered and shipping distances decreased, resulting in reduced paper consumption, chemical use, greenhouse gas emissions, and waste. The Office of the Publisher follows the recommended standards for paper use set by the Green Press Initiative. Whenever possible, books are printed on 50% to 100% postconsumer recycled paper, and at least 50% of the fiber in our book paper is either unbleached or bleached using Totally Chlorine Free (TCF), Processed Chlorine Free (PCF), or Enhanced Elemental Chlorine Free (EECF) processes. More information about the Bank’s environmental philosophy can be found at http://crinfo.worldbank.org/crinfo/environmental_responsibility/index.html. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria  •  http://dx.doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-9973-6 A ssessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria: An Analysis of Four Sectors is part of the World Bank Studies series. These papers are published to communicate the results of the Bank’s ongoing research and to stimulate public discussion. The Federal Government of Nigeria has adopted Vision 20: 2020—an ambitious strategy to make Nigeria the world’s 20th largest economy by 2020. In the absence of policies to accompany economic growth in key carbon-emitting sectors with a reduced carbon footprint, emission of greenhouse gases could more than double in the next two decades. To evaluate how to achieve the objectives of Vision 20: 2020 with reduced carbon emissions, the Federal Government of Nigeria and the World Bank undertook a multiyear program of analytical work. The summary results of this program are contained in a separate book (published in the World Bank’s “Directions in Develop- ment” series) entitled Low-Carbon Development: Opportunities for Nigeria, which concludes that Nigeria can achieve its development objectives, while stabilizing emissions at 2010 levels and providing domestic benefits on the order of 2 percent of GDP. This volume is a collection of the background technical reports on the four sectors of inquiry: agriculture and land use, oil and gas, power, and transport. It contains details on the data, methodology, and assumptions used throughout the analysis. For agriculture and land use, the study team developed an agriculture production growth model, which permits the evaluation of sector emissions in both a reference and a low-carbon scenario. The study finds that low-carbon practices have significant potential to make the sector more productive and more climate-resilient. For the oil and gas sector, the analysis assesses the potential of accelerated phase-put of gas flaring, reduction of leakages, and increased energy efficiency in the operation of facilities, to both reduce the sector’s emission and contribute to the industry’s net revenues and growth. The analysis of the power sector shows how the country can expand power generation and broaden access to electricity while reducing associated emissions, through renewable energy, energy efficiency, and lower-carbon technologies in thermal power generation. Finally, this analysis assesses the expected growth in CO2 emissions from on-road transport under a normal business development scenario up to the year 2035, and it identifies actions at national and local levels that would reduce this growth, resulting in fuel economies, better air quality, and reduced congestion. Assessing Low-Carbon Development in Nigeria: An Analysis of Four Sectors outlines several actions that the Nigerian government could undertake to facilitate the transition to a low-carbon economy. World Bank Studies are available individually or on standing order. This World Bank Studies series is also available online through the World Bank e-library (www.worldbank.org/elibrary). ISBN 978-0-8213-9973-6 Africa Renewable Energy and Access Program (AFREA) SKU 19973